Detaetecae! The Immortal Guru, Yogin, and Avatara Reem an TNA Eon cence CaN Eesti ag Ere oR eoselt korSUNY Series in Religious Studies Dattatreya arid Coma, Bor The Immortal Guru, Yogin, and Avatara A Shudy of the Transformative and Inclusive Character of a Multi-Faceted Hindu Deity Antonio Rigopoulos STATE UNIVERSITY OF NEW YORK PRESSExcerpt fom “The Waste Land” in COLLECTED OEMS 100-1982 by 8 ‘er copyright 136 by Harcourt Brace Company. copii © 1504, 1980 by 1S ot rept by farms of Har drs Company. scr rom "Te Wt Land” fp COLLECTED POEMS 10-1962 by 7. Ee epi by omen of Faber snd ater Line, Mer ein ith the peison of Snon Shs on THE [DOEMS OF W.B YEATS: NEW EDITION, eed by Rand) Rana Copy 4 by Macon ing Copy Copy renewed 180 by Barta Cao Yt "ers repine with the persion of AP: Wat Linen hal of ‘Mul Yess mn THE COLLECTED (OEMS OF W. 8. YEATS Production by Rath Fisher Marking by Anne Mt Valens Ste Unive of New Yor Pe, Albany ©1958 Sn Univ of Naw York [Nights ered Printed in the Une Stes of Aeron "No pat af this book may be used or reeoducd in ny marae ‘nttsover thet writen permis No pat of nk ay Be ‘Sed a tetra jt Gr tana! i ny form o 9 2 ‘mens inuding electronic cost, apne tape, ha Potcopng mending. eateries he pr permis ‘ting othe pubes rion es te Sint University of New York Pes, ‘Sue Unvey Plz, Albay, NY 12245 Libary of Congres Ctaoging in Pabicaton Data spt, Ann, fieya the ioral gor, yogi, and avatar a sud of te ‘ye dine ce ei ds ay “Ane Higopoules Bah BUNY seen religious sade Ineudee bloga! rere snd inde ISBN 079103064 (alk: paper — BBN O7P1436969 ps ak pape) 1. Datys (ada dey) Tie Seren scizapies “S38 Basan —da sr 987654321 yan rg rey malt ‘ant omer pate on mie guoeta / slit rt preg sl dato hart a ner? Allpervating eteral happiness, he glory to be recognized as suprome among the multitude of revealed texts, comes fom the ramation from birth onward ofthis One: “le masients Sough the ateibues of His lasory power. CClory tothe ever-supporing One, he True, the One grant ng the foremost fu ofthe ais of hasan Me! Alveays Datsteyn roams about with joy, He who i the food of knowledge DatlaContents Gullo to Pronunciation & Preface x Acknowledgments ~ 1, The Genealogy of Datitoya 1 2 Parinic Mythology of Datiitreye 2 | Datutreya in Minor Ujeints 5 44 Dattsreya inthe Literature of the Mahsnabhsess| » [5 The Gurrcrin and the Rise ofthe Datisireys Cul 10 6, Binh, Dasopant, and the Unfalding ofthe Datatroya Movement ns 1. The Trpurtrasy 18 8 The Avan ste 15 9, The Developmen! of Daisey leonogaphy Eos CCondluson 209 General Biography 265 Selected Bibliography on Datsreys and His Movement 235 Index 27Guide to Pronunciation In Sant and Marth the shor is pronounce tke the English In bt the angie the in fie. The shot i ke hen ime {he ng is ke the ot nent The sori ike then pu the ong, {ise he in eA forthe oier vowel, pronounce she 1k aie asthe econ fin dino asthe oi ht a 8 the taper. The letter alo a vowel and shouldbe pronounced asthe ‘Cofsonanis are pronounce os in Engh, wlth the folowing ‘ass being noted: pronounced a crc and gare na © the sound sn sie "The aspirated consonants should be pronounced distin: in thon; tn fp aga in dag; an hs in cuboue. “The uerdoted consonants ing ands re nt eomeon phonemes in English and are produce by curing the tongue sghly {cad toward the roof of he maa “The undrdote tan the overt ane ze mass “The eters is sometime found as he incre traseraion of Sons an Mata. In Find! words th final is offen rapped Pero Arabic words oe tonsoed scoring o sandr rele In the ese of commonplace names and moder Indian Sato, the diac marks are general dropped (eg Bray rather than ‘Mamba, Maharastra rather than Matar, e)Preface ‘This stadypresonts the main phacs inthe making of the Hind ity Dauateya, om its Purznic emergence as an immoral Gur, Yogin, snd Avatie, up to is elebration as the fina of Brak, Vien, td Siva. Rooting onthe ongin and development ofthis particular daly anes brought im touch with vitually all major religious stares fof that complex ntwork of reglona called Hinduier Its assistive force a witness by the varie of communities which appropriated Datttreya rom within an oven! nondul philosophical framework from the word of antnomian Tanviom to the word of Bahmiieal sual orthodoxy, paring through the renuncatory zis of Yoga, fhe Mahsnobhava set, Vaiguroe devotonsliom, Stioe esceticit, Ssiism and Dev worship. Although one might envision the presence of plorl Datsreya, construed in ferent ways within each given onmuniy, I weuld rather opt forthe exctnce of singe ultifac- ‘ted deity, constancy absorbing new tis in an ongoing proces of ‘cose fertiznson. Significantly, Datareya'setalyzing force extends beyond the boundaries of Hinduism, also being linked pop Slim and Jinn Following the ascondance of Datttrya othe top ofthe Marth pastheon—truly a tiumphant aye—atfrde a recognition ofthe Eyntheticsplctalty whieh ths deity inepted and attract. 1 also {hstrates the Maharashtrian reworking of religios ifoenes from ‘oth the north andthe south of Indi, ab wel asthe synthesizing ot ‘Shion and Vainaen mots. Although Maharashtra isthe heartland of Dattatreya devotion his presence is attested to throughout the In- ‘lan subcontinent, especialy in soulhern Sates such as Kerataka, ‘Andhra Pradesh, Kerala, and Tamilnadu, But also Guest and ‘even In Nepalxi PaeeAce ‘The adaptation and assimilation of “lord of Yoga exhibiting “Tanti sntinumian tats nt the more sani’ and bt osnted lens ofthe Pure is of special relevance. ‘The basi relatorship| Denween Taira snd Puntos i of grent importance for understanding ‘mecieval Indian sprint. Datatrey's presence in both types of ‘anons makes hima cae study for understanding ths comple line Furthermore the unfolding of the Datteya leon Iusrtes the de- ‘velopment of Yoga asa synthotc and inclusive boy of ideologies and pracices. Although fundamentally a irsar,Doksveya se "honey bea" Yop: one whese charactor and teachings are developed by gathering varies of Yogs's fowers. Fora eligiows groupe whose Propensity its to ndude ideas, procee, and teachings from the (eeun of talons, Daustreya i aly a paradigm, "The scarce attention paid to thir remarkable figure by most ‘Wester scholars of Indian zligions contest sharply wth the ly’ ubiquitous presence and social permet The only thes schaay ‘momtogeaph.on Dattreya ae the following: Si Jaya Chamaraendre ‘Wadiyer Bahsdu, Dstt The Way nnd the Go! (London: George Allen & Unvin, 1957; reprint, Deh: Motilal Henarsdas, 1962) here, Data Stnpradiach use (2408. Pane: Niakanth Proahan, 864 ate. 1958); Hariprasad Shivprased Josh, Origa auf Delp met of Dataeye Worship in Inde Baroda: Mahavaa Sayalrao Un versity of Baroda Press, 1965). For its wealth of information ox the Dattitreyt movement and is cultceners, mention ust als be sade of PN Jost, Sate aka omy Sure Prakashan, 1970). ‘Devotion to Datatreya cuts through the soci an religious tata of Indian sodety: among ie adepis one finds Brakmine, Mortis, “untouchables, Makanubhavas, Yogins, eves, plasopters, post tutes ascetics and so forth. Thee appans to be no religious mle, i least in Mafarashta, in whlch Dattreya& rot income way of ‘other involved. Though the sy ofthis ingle mt, one i offered 3 rich fresco of Hind religion at well ra appreciation of Marat Invegative pital: precisely hs richness and complentyof themes consutute Datreya's distinctive mark. Adopting # contextalizad Approach his study ic nevitely concerned wth all primary ions Alunersions: myth, dectine, tal, phlosophy, myrticiey and foo ograpay. Ils ain are provide the following (I) an inodvlory yet comprehensive monogzaph of rather neglected Hinds god (2) 28 Analysis ofthe amalgam of religions moti which have coneuted fo the molding ofthis exemplary Maharashtrian deity, and @) a zepre- Sentative eae, useul for comparstive work with ather Hind gods nan atempt to present not the history ofthe Dattreya icon ‘bat sather some of the ruil phase nthe dety’s unfolding captor 1 begins by offering » sketch of Datveya’s genealogy and Purtnic tarts focusing om the Vedic mythic! antecedents of his "parents" ‘Abt and Arasaya, and “brothers” Soma and Durvisn. Chapter 2 tats the Epic and Puranic mythology of Datatreye, ‘is foremt legendary ests and their variants. Though subsequent fenaied as an Avatiza of Vignu, Datatreye fits emerged ix the ‘Mahabinata 35 a powerful Ri granting boons, notably thousand ‘ems fo Arjuna Kintvirya, in Pure Rerature, pascal ia the ‘Marteodega Pasay, be is depicted as a master of Yoga tinged with "Taisen, fetching hi art to he pupll Alsi. Theve seminal Epi and Pariic theme ln which bath heterodox and orthodox Brakneal iseurats ao discernable, determine Datatreye's synthetic personal- ity Subsequent stmpndiys and religious Iterture wil enlarge upon thse aarrotives ecanting the basi mytis in a varely of ways Chapter 3 i devoted to Datatreya’s place in ate socarian Lupmiv-probbly reflecting older tedions and belts—in which he's often mention Is the role of Yoga tescher, identified othe ‘archetypal Avachits or Paramaharnsnascebie. These Upeisds are important croseover texts bridging Yoge wallons as wel as estab lishing the Yas Taste connection ‘Chapter 4 decrbes Datstreya's place in the Ierature ofthe taineenth-century Yopie Mahinubhave sect Hare isthe fst roughly tatele testimony ofthe dity’s presence in Naharashisan seiious lf: Datsteyn = worshiped ws one of the five manifestations (Pahcae ‘eos ofthe supreme Cod, Paramedvars. The Mahinsblsvas prob- ‘ly odopted the cet though the inience of western Indian branches fof Nahe Yogine. Besides preening * recsbortion of Datveys's Puranle mths, Mahingbhiva texte show how the det is essocated ‘with important sotifins, such as Mahur and Kolhapur, also aest- {gto Datsreya’s Link wih Sara and fie Daeantns onder ‘Chapter ilustrates the rise of the modern Marathi Data mrad forthe Wo seminal gues Spada Srvallabh (.1223- 50) and Nei Sarasval (15781458), the vrtble founder ofthe {ees I denies the ties principal sites connected wath Neils ‘Shree (Audra, Nersobava and Ganagapor) and their nits) ‘sctiviti incuding the non-Beakminia! pracice of exorcism ofthe erngy poms Sana Gaga narat re Brew oth Sipe tnt snd Nai Sra inte sbeentceary ‘work Gurcariba the sacred text oF th sampmye Precly in this period Dattveys's bindic konograpiie motif emerges. The mainxv werace cietve of Nisike Sarasvat was the awakening of Braids tethedony andthe rinoramen of Vedic tual counter iam dlominane on wll Tone excoses ‘Chap 6focae upon the und ofthe Datateys move: sont wile giving speci stenon t the Bogroples sad hag [Baphies of two tmporant figures Eladth QS2E9) and Desornd {ES51 161. Besides obecrving the syste cf Sond Vassion ‘withthe Datta cull one anna i ote te enduring ink of {he Data movement rth Bos Nathan and Stam, Chapter aly the Png, whch sets Dt 2s the ticher of St nodule dnp Prt thes Showing the day's connecon wih Det worship Dstyas iscnveyed trough the aration of me delight ay favories of the Vedina mysie sans Manor 79180, Chapter examine he Astin enor workof Naha Ingpston which conirms Duttreyas fleas he archetypal Gar fd Avadhats, The care ofthe Aout gis sper rst upon the ‘tainent of sma,» conion of natal opontanety end equ almity, true mark of the liberated soul. ae ‘Chapter 9 teaces the various slages inthe development of Datsreyaseonogrephy, om te it i choraterzton ‘modern tfc rare for in which Datstey is seconpeiad ‘by fou dogs se to represent the four Van, and byw caw Len fed as Kamadhert and belived to symioie Mother Ee The ‘mmadite, comprehensive daa ofthe deity best conveys the sion of Vata and Si mots in Datineye's worship. ‘The conclusion highlights the contemporary vitality of Dattreyas ult which evdenee not olyby the onping lvance of plage tes suchas Ganagaprin noth Karte an other ‘ajo shines bt also by the ecivie of xin gues an elgoas ‘oups such ay the SH BEB movement and the Marth Navas Sinai An xan of Batea's encounter wth te Mest through the misionary ae of St Pari Sas coapled wih on ppm of Datstee's “hidden presence” ln She ety of Wilh ‘ater Yen 0885-195) and 1-5. Et (B88 165) cons te study. ‘Acknowledgments “This book gree fom it orgialdisertation format, discussed a the Religious Stadios Department of the University of Calor, Santa ‘Barbara, in September 199% My deep appreciation goes to my com ite, composed of Goreld James Larson, Ninian Sra, and Barbara Hldrege, sho, with their vart knowledge and wisdom, ets, and suggestions, patently guided me throughout my research. My thanks leo goto the personnel of the Iibary of the University of CClforai, Santa Babar Tn the United Sats, 1 further wish to thank Philip Lutgendort ‘ofthe University of lows and William Povrell ofthe University of eho, Sent Barber, fo the vlubl advice, 8 well 2 ty Tormercollesgues and fiends in the graduate program at Santa Borbara: Corinne Boyle, Jffey Brodd, Ann Dion Sieve Helm, Knut Jacobsen, Kimberly Labor, Ramdas Lain, Rlcheed Mera, Tracy Pistehmin, Stelano Predell, Cybelle shaituck, Kerry Skat, and Brin Wilson. {thank all those who assisted me dung my sojourn and Bld ressorch i Ini during autumn 190), and in genera ell Dteeya "devotes, who tsughe me about thle dna and te ives of Data ‘et in parle gol fy fre gs eg hospitality in Bombay and generously proving me with ranporta- ‘Son and all necessities, Special greuende goss to my guide, Krsna Biparto Desmkh of Khamggon, who accompanied me to varus Ssaretuaries and pilgrimage places among ther, Solapur, CSnagapr, Pandharper and Tafpor. For my research in Andhra Prades thanks go to the nuns and pret of he Social Service Center of Vipyavids, fhe Satya Sat Biba Puttaparchi Samsthar, and Count Gianandrea Gropplero of Troppenbung.Wein a plate to acknowl the many sugastions recived trom hot cla aly Calne Boca Gas cae pe (ho prone nbleeonogapic mate, ego Mica Toe, ‘Area io, loa Tacbovcy sd ian Zactatal afthe ‘riers ey vs Fans ft Unisys Abt Frlseor, Stefano Pine snd Maro Parl ofthe Universo Te wih o thank nda atl fore pn oe prope ‘ton ofthe photog nth vane ‘aur vein of ot hap fh book, “The Geen ogy of Dattreya ws pbs in 9 nth nC ava, Bisa. ofthe Urey of Venice arng «sina Deas Nl athe wn of 1985 22 wetan nny ate scone, ves tn the Uae of ese proved tip snd eiporve iantng my ov eat wih tc qn in prt ket mos Sona Ca Mont Marche, Vlona Mott, Gan Pll, Conds Piha nd Cl am, “ite lori i Rondon of Venice taksgoto Erneta ‘rei led Canny, ad te sey te lite Voie £1, Can Ba. Temes ih to expr dae hans tothe State Univesity of Nev York Pret ani farmer lec Willan B Eats, Ti San enntngerent nd sport aly, pesond tania Yo ny ove Eman Bot, who sivays pie slang the ya oy dn uty Ears Sd Say Rgoponae rth whleneed porto well a Sy mothers cing oe TA hee splendid ere whatever mest sy 2 ovo is boa However hey are rep cosets ‘ling fom ts Glace eine nse Venice taly ‘The Genealogy of Dattatreya Inthisinuoductory chapter, 8 Sat teers of Dtstreya's complex mosaic, the focus is on the principal myths canceming the dety’s father, other, and to brothers az wel e onthe creumstances te ‘ending Datuteya’s lieth The rich resco of Dtstray's bacon els us ostute the deity within his approprinte mythical and 1e- Ugious context. The main legendary thes fom which hese gues emerged st the scene fr the unfolding of Datatrya’s fen inthe following chapirs. Whatever forechadowings of Dattreya appear in "he Epic tb only inthe Purtons that his mythialcharctetastion sia In these vatt encyclopedic colleions of post Vedic veligion, Datttreya doesnot materialize out of thin air but is born within family andi part of a ineage. The Parts inform us that Deteey was orn te Anasty@ and te 81 Ar her husband as fragment of Vigguor asthe Vist porton ofthe tiamt, when Brahix, Visas, and Siva consented to be bom as three sons, known at Som, Daitaerya, and Durvasas, fom the womb of Anasays? "ets ist consider the figure of At, Datteys's “ther” ‘Throughout the Epes and Puranas he as well 5 ll Russ revered at «a mind-bor son of Brahma the Crebor or sane ofthe ten Pratpati, the lords of ection. Moreover, the cmon rlein in Vedin Ep, ‘and Purinic texts stat Ras are bor from fie. Consider the example ‘of Bynddent 597-103, counting se bith of A 38 wel a that of ‘Adis and Bhrgu. We are told that once the godess Vc appenred (o Ke and Prajapatlas they were sclicing. At her sight they became ‘ected and spilled thee semen, hich wns seatered into the fre by the wind-god Vays. From the coals Agia wae born an From the flames Bhgu. VBc thon inated on having a tired son an ts Was AsL Anolter version of this myth i found in Nira 3.17, Here, Prajpal sacifces hi sad ino the fir. From the lames Bigg i ‘bom snd gira ree from lve cole Then the 600 un born "Sek the hed in us very pace." Thas, At ifn. Pom ti stony, the Minka offers she rather puzzling cymology of Att as meaning “not three” However, At simost surely designates a devouren, being2 areéraeva, derived fom the veal ot a eat 0 devour Ati copa of ‘Att i an stjtive fontly sae fo decioederore tthe ‘ei. The term at fac once el Vala 285) a anode of ‘Ag probably meaning “devourer” Ths sugaptthat A may ave tvigly repented ome for of Az Tn Vedi erature the cnc lt ofthe sven Bi bioved to dol in the northern roan ofthe Indian sebeonnen, sempre Viswimiee, Jmodaga Dhnesdvjs, otama, At, Vasey sod esyope The number may have ben suggest by tat he even pris rpored in Vos 212 Seating 2128 soles {he Reto the sven stars inthe costeltion of Una Major nd states that they were orginal ben Such dentition I pty dt he tual saber nthe two caee and ao bests f fe slaty of ‘Sud between jes, which in the By Vode mean bth ar (C240) and baa (583). At the ts Bln he Vode of sey {senied wth Alt (pln Ure Major) the only “unpaied? star ofthe Grst Bese. The other scare aac divided I thee pair: Dut (aps) and Merle (bet) iden Vibvaies and Jendogal Pike (enon) nd Magee: Gen) en Bessa tnd Colma, Mizar ara) and AUS (la) identify Vain Kesyapa Ths, Ati fgeres a8 the “loner” or "bom alone” On a man, microvonm level Ar A an “str” (eld to comes Spondon or vie) wheres the oer Reo “tee Sn” are ald corer the ps” In ner Spe and ny Prin Herat, scond ist ofthe seven fs now bleed 10 vel cil nthe southern region of Inn cme fo sopersse the fst. The rss fortis ange an be {rset fo induencts exerted by enerbers of partcl ron ge from souther eons, partly the region ofthe western Deccan ring the rl ofthe Sitavabana’ and he sucesso Th second list compres Arias, At Vsiefa, Mari, Plasto, Pula and Kent Ar and Vestn are the onl Rls who spent in both of the {Dan iste, Tht qa areal ated independent rom all es Vedic mytslogy Ate» Matas auhar of macy Byes comporedeapecly praise of Age, Ind the Adving od fhe Vivadovas tis nec theo ot requony mento inthe 1 Ven and eh mand l atted othe ay ofthe Ate ‘cis spon as «Bu belonging to the fv te (Ry Vado 12173), Sd he le mentioned long wi anu aed thes eso af the ‘man race 389) Ag ad fo have helped Abt 53) de, ving Heer Ate’s prayer 8.357), sli helps him by opening he Svs or hin and the Algae” (L513) A characte yt {HE GENEALOGY OF DATTATEEWA 3 about Atl in the Rg Vi is consecte with the Aving, his chit pro- {ects They deliver Att frm darker (65010, 771.5), rescuing im fut ofa burning chasza with all is how (1.1168, 1.1173). The Atvine ‘nade the burning chasm agretabe for him (1.1127, 8427, 10299) ‘sd preven fire fom burning him (8528). They rerce Ati who et {he et (10803) and protect him from the het with coolness (119 2623). Once they are sui to have rjuvenated At: (1083-9, ‘The most imporant episode about Ate in Vedic mythology, subsequently taken up in the Epics and Pores, isthe one In which he found and replace the sun when i was acid bythe demon of elipees, Svarbhan!™ “The demon Svarbhinu struck the sun with daskness; Indea de- strayed him, and At found the hen sun, Al placed the eye ofthe sun inthe sky.” ‘Other Vedic versons sinialy slate that Ats epaced the sn In the sky and sepeled the darkness by his speech" Since Ati re Stored Light to the works, the Atteyas ae supposed to office st ‘cries and to resve the fist sacral salary, elore members of ‘other exogsmous clans (gots The basic teansformation Whik the Rol beings about im he porformance of asics an lps Is the production of het in the body. The “ro” of hs fps such hat he EE thought to be transmuted into fre (Aga itself, burning the worlds ‘nd illurinating them with Ms body. Consequently, one ofthe pose fers acquired by the Reis was fo bring light othe word taking the place of eter the wan or the moon. i this connection, Atl may be ‘iewed sa manifestation of Aga, personlftion of the sacral re who caries the ofering f the dats of the coli realns" [ter versione inthe Furtas also vlate At’ zescue of the sun, ding that Ati Rinse spread billance and that he stoped the sur From fling by atlering the words “tny all be well with yu" (ott Iehuh” Asi is typical of Risin Purine Lteratuse, the saviow gure [Ati achieves his geal though powerful speech. In ether accounts, ‘Au Rimeel took the place of Ue sun, becoming the sm Hele The ‘Malabrata elates that At is he who, when the sun wa destroyed, ‘ascended upwards" One passage relates that he became both the an fan the moon ‘Svavthanu pierced the sun end moon sith arrows, whereupon the gods were engulfed in darkness and began t be stuck down by dhe demons: Thay neg ight of Att performing tape in 9‘ DATTA ‘wood, and asked him to help thamy Ati asked how he cold pro- {ect them, aed thoy repli: "Become fr us the moony the destroyer of darkness, and te sun, the destroyer of demons" Therespon Atri ‘coated ght Uwough Ns ins, and made the words beght and ‘without dara he overcame sts of the god enemss Gough ‘sown fs” athe gods saw thatthe damore were being burt by AL Futhar versions say Wat, due to the length and powor of is saicetcam, Ales body became as brillant as the moo his Tuste spread over the sy and Blooded the works with Ught hence ten (geld coneived and gave bith to Soc” Iie also reported tha through hs the moon Hooded forts from his eyes and Ulumined the univers ith ts eter In tha ner secu, Ass connection | ‘with the moon ie probrby derived fom his role asthe ater of Som, ‘sm bring another name fr the moon. Inthe Mahara, At isd to have gone to Vieba to instruct ‘King Nini on the performance of thesia rites.® On anther cccar ‘om, Atri went to King Vsnya to gain wealth distetnut oh sons {and sarvats before eting tothe forest. He praised the king as the foremost of all sovereigns. But the el Gautama objected, saying that such an Honor wos reserved only fr Indra. The dispute wes fally ‘resolved in At’ favour by Sanatkumara™ Reis are often depicted as the repens of gilts fom Kings. In Brinda 528-26, we fend of how Atel received 10320 cows and a glden wagon with wo ‘oxen om King Tyarupa Allg, 10 oxen fom King Asvamedhs, {tnd auch wealth from King Tresadasyu Tn the Ramdyoqa, when Rama, with Laksmaga and Sit, loaves Ayodhya he sofered hospitality atthe hermitage of At and Anasiya ‘onthe Citekija mounts. Here Rama fem how in olden tines, ‘Brough her las, Aneatiys caused the ver GaAga to owe past eit hermutage during « hundrod-yaur drooghe® In some Puri, Als {Shan ocala in the Hialayas net the source ofthe river Asta. ‘The seri depicted sta sie! vegetarian even the animals around is henmitage ace vegetarian and tame, de to the Ra's ilsence™ The Mats Puro eating dhe jurney of the Brahmin Purleavas™ de- seribes Atri’ hermitage shu (On that mountain there Isa charming hermitage where all de Sires ae granted and whose trees drop Fr forthe eel of gods. That supreme heemitage, where biack bees are always Bring encircles the mountain Ike neciace, Viste by the “THE GENEALOGY OF DATTATREVA 5 ives ofthe gods it destroys all sins, There, heaps of snow, shining ike the orb ofthe moon are pied up here and thee by playfal monkeys, The hemnitage is surounced on ll sides by “alleys filled ith snow and rocky caves always Men fort mankind ‘Aer worshipping Bhava, the mighty King Purravas lod of Madr, reached the hermiage....Adorsed with hundreds of ‘beaut lowers, radian, bilan, confering bli, a Bult by the sage Att himsel Ae also sald to have performed tapas for obtaining son in various locates: on mount Wisakula, on the bunks of the river ‘ivindhya, on the hanks of the iver Nermad and inthe Ksmada forest isthe south, bythe Cirakte mountain, Ateyae ar said to be ‘of worthera Soni nthe st of Sivas thousand names—taken from the Anema Para of te Matra (131731-155)~the seventy Erstprases the god as “the adorer of Atc's wife” (atryt namestart). Swaml Chudavananda renders the verse th ‘Adoration to Him who paid homage to Anaeoys the wife of Ate for begesing wo Msrions son, Datteya and Durvieas™ ‘Ass wife Anasya (literally “he nonenvious one"? is Mens fied either asa daughter of Dakga and Prashl or of Kardams and Devahati in the Epics and Purmes, Anasoya is elevated as 2 model of vistue ad chastity, the ideal wife. Through her chastity she Stores up great power and performs exceptional feats. In the Malititrota we red of Row AnasOya once abandoned Alsi a at ‘ofanger, and, after a tapas of fasting und sleeping on wooden boards for tee hundred yeas, she obvained from Siva the boon of having son without sexual intercourse with her husband." The Remy, “after narating how AnasayA, through the power of her tps, coed Ue Gang to flow past their hermitage in the Cirakifa mountain, ‘also reparts that she once made “ten nights one” inorder to help 8 Female ind who had begn cused that se would become» widove the next day. "Morrow shall not be” said Anaxys, and she extin- [galshed the curse By making ten nights one" The sisteenth chapter ‘ofthe Markandeya Party takes wp this episode in its presentation of the bith of Some, Dotstreys, and Durvasas. Hore, Ansa has the ‘opposite funtion of helping to restore the ight ofthe sun. The story Porth scouting in bic6 DarraTREVA ln ancien times there lived in Patigthana a Brahmin named aust leper who wes prone Io al soi of ices. He had a chaste and pious wie identied with Sandi by tradon* who was de- vote fo him inspite of his bad character. Kauska was attached 14 prostitute in tho town and spent mest of hs me inher company, without caving for Sin. The dy came when Kausika hed no money And was roeted by te prostitute. Sandi recived him warmly at home ai tok goa eae of hin. One day, however, Keka opdered Is wife to led him back tothe other woman. Obediently, Sind took Kauka on her shoulders and started forthe prostates hose Inthe dark. Along the way they found sage Mandavys, who had been Impaled on a pointed pole (la) by dhe guards of the ruling King Inaving been wrongly accsed af tha On acount of his Youe ow 25, he was sll hanging there alive. Kai nai of thieves in the ‘eskess, pused away Mndseys impaled onthe tak, cag im te cuse at Keun woud die a sunrise” On hering tis, Sandlt wes shocked. She gent» touching appl fo the sum noo seat a, 0 that her husbsnd would not ele The san complied with the wish (ofthis chaste woman and the ets ofthe word stopped. Th he {gods in heaven didnot get ther share of ablations as sacrifices were Sot performs by the poops, The entire cycle of scifi a, gl, nd so forth eame fo. sands, and there was chaes inthe whole “iverse™ The gods then Went te Brahm who diected thm to pro pitiate Anasiya,a chasto woman who was performing a gest ex nce seth ber husband Atel Brahma sk Majesty is subdued by majesty indeed, and austere also by sustrites, Oye immortal... Hence do ye, Urough desire hat the sun shoul rie, propiate AU's fall wife Anasoys who ‘sch in msteries ‘Accordingly, all gods with Bras, Vis, and Siva went tothe hhomitage of AUt and Anashys and requested Anastys help then" ‘The king tared Anasys showed her readiness o accompany tem. Ske met with Sindilf end» pleasant conversation bogan beween the fo on the theme of a wife's devotion to her husband. Anatlya ex ain how, fr Sind sake alone, the entre universe wan pr agreed to reconsider the problem. Anasdys promised that her husband Would have s new fe fee of leprosy and all evil Tha Singi cheered the world with the light ofthe en, wile Anasbys preserved the life of Sandi's husband by her power of chastity. The foc, gratefl fr Anaeaya’s eevee, ofered her a boon. She then "DHE GENEALOGY OF DATTATREYA 7 ‘she that the fina of Brahma, Vig, and Siva be born to he, ana that she and her husband be exempt fom snp. The gods rated the boon and depered, ‘Time went by, and one day Atri mentally enjoyed Ansty, seductive and perec in form, who fad st bathe flr Ie se Steuntion A powerful wing brought the change that we produced in he, the effect of As mental impregnation. Soma, characterized by passion and also known a Candra,wastbom as parson of Brahms: DDattreya, the Brahmin in whom goodness predominate, as Vigna Incgrated and Darvas, in whom darkness prevalles a «portion of Siva, Thus the tre det: took thelr ith an Fulfilled the prom: ‘Semade to Anasiya*It is said that Durvisas sued am hs mate's womb pronaturey, jst seven days ater conception, from rege on Seeing that the King ofthe Hthayas was offending Atri in hs snges, ho wanted to burn ip the king. ® Atervard Sama avended to heaven land Durviss, precsng the vow of "macinesy” ual) ot his Imother and fther and wandered the word. Ostateyn, depicted 3s the benefactor of the docile, protected offpring from destnction by the malignant Daltyes. denied a8 lordly Yogin who neverteles ‘enjoyed sense objets, Daisey, wishing to be without attachments [snmeroed himsel ns Inke for inmersble year ‘In other Purine versions we are tld of fos, when Att and ‘Anastya sought fo obtain a som through tps the iar, pleased With their asceticism agreed to become ther sons. Tha sory of how the trina tected Anastys's hasty in At sbuence, requesting that she serve them food wile naked, i very popula though not found inthe main Pris. Fis, Anasby8 sprinkled some water over her gusts, tanaforming then ito thre babs. Then, she willingly took of her clothes and tated besa fsding them. Thus throgh the power of her perfect purty she succeeded in complying with he pods eis Informed by sage Nenad of thle husbands’ wheresbous, the ‘three goddesses"Srasvat, Lakgn and Piva cameo Aus here age requesting that te Ras wife estore thee husband other oi ‘al forme The chaste wile of At consented, and the go invited the Alvin couple to sk fora boon. Air and Ananuys expr tho do ‘ire thatthe trina tell be boen to thm as thee cdeen, and thas It was that Soma, Dai, anal Durvisas wor eared Tina later form ofthe myth however, AnasiVa, in aft of anger alter they raped her, cused Brahms, Vien ae Siva to become fet fons end tobe worshipped shen, fect, na ig. In this way Aras ‘was able to aveet a potentially dangerous herogamy by transforming Iino a sods maternal relationship.” Once spain tend the Dele8 ATTATREA, ‘hat only through single-minded devotion to asain may the grest- ‘st creative poteney and power be obtained. "Now for some setrologial interpretations of Dattteys and his “amy in is work Te Cro fers ath Ania of ‘Vos (1983), Bal Gasgadhar Pke—upholding the ie tats Vedi time the vernal equinax was isthe consteaton of Oxln—supports an estologicl understanding scoring "0 which the trimirt would ‘be teprostnted by the thee tars (rit) of non. Mrgafiss i the ‘he Tunar mansion (sare and conti Bre sarelamb, ph, And ph Oronis~also known at Oslon’s hen Tilak obnerves Later writers describe this tnt at seprosnted by the three eaded Datsreya, followed by the Vedas in the frm of dogs think we eat have no ifculy in identifying this person Fad Teinty wth Ocon having thos war inthe end ni closely followed By the dog (Cans) tits foot Zhe pan asin to Oats oder nna awe the deity bess the dee heeds of Brahma, Visp, ard Swe and Is ‘surrounded by four dogs—the four brightest stars of the constellation (of Canis Msjor—representing the four Vadas (note Hat the deity, in ‘mover iconography, also usually accompanla bya cow sepreent= ing Mother Ear. Its highly probebe that devotes also came to ‘dentfy Dattcreyas tee heads with Oslon's bel also known 38 "he amore": dle Onions (Mint), epson Onions (Alam) etm Orne (Ainiak.* The midale star of the belt, Hat is, epallon Orton, would thon certainly have identified Visnu, Datsteeya's core identi: 3 ‘upergizt about 100 light-years away rome fry Hows times more luminous than the sn, "The sory of Datiteej's hist presents some enalogie with one ofthe tales abot the bist ofthe giare Orion, the wild hunter cel- healed in Greek mythology and later identified with the sky aster Im" According to Apllatrs hytngraplis 1.43, the thre gs Zeus, Poseidon, and Hermes came one day tnderdisguice tthe house of Ibleus or Enopion who was then old and chiles Being plese wilh his and his hospitality, the gods decided o grant him » Boon, ‘The man wished fo havea child, despite his age. The gods then placed {hs semen inside the skin of scrficed bull teling the mato bury vin the earth From ths powerfl amalgam with Mother Eat, Orion ‘wat bor nine or tex menthe Inter asa lant springing out fom the {ground Despite the obvious differences and the absence of any inks [Bcnween the mythologies of Orion and Dattatveya, it is perhaps not ‘He GENEALOGY OF DATFATREVA ° spe note hw in hs ory Ovon, He Dat, the ateptional‘ffpring™not begotten through natural usta Snr: Sheet bole ged by dn ad fo an oly idly ae evo men "The interpretation of “ater writers” to which Tsk refers prob- ably antedetes a more elaborate one concerning Ari, Aras and the birth of Som, Data, end Duras reported by Parte Shivprasnd Tosh “The myth of Darya posi bed on he pai potion ‘ofthe contelaton, tht i, Mga, Ard nd Panarvaau The igs str represents a cade wth he bes, Ar rally Ineanea gemy Anaya, while Punarvsu ane a ode or her ‘lag. Sirus, te bighteat slr In font of rion ot Mg is [et jst ser Orion e have Canis jr conan of four Stas, which represent the fst dogs he four Vs, Sn tn cow pos evulved cao pus f bebo pute that ne dogs open the four gat pls wh hei con, since instances fave buen known of ae plants having bach ‘Scena wih the naked ape “This iterpretaton, fascinating at may bei certainly not tobe sewed asthe orginal bass for the Datstreys myth Rather, dem ‘onstrates the vitality ofthe myth itsel, which in te course of centr ries has given ise to various interpretations, inching this astrological ‘andng, AS noted above, Mrgais the fifth nar mansion and contains three stars lena, phi, an ph? Orion. Ardea isthe sixth nar ‘mansion, containing the star alfa Orons (Betelgeuso),tonth in hoist ‘of the most huminous sas. Punarvas isthe seventh nar mansion, contining the sas alfa and beta Geminorum (Castor and Polk ‘The rade with the rimat is represented by lambda, ph and ph ‘Orionis OF hare thre las Tamfbda Orion also Rnown 26 Hi, is {he most luminous, being rine thousand times brighter than te su, "Mast probably, devotes idenafy lambda Orion with Data, whereas {Be smuller stars pk and phi are thought to represent the newborn ‘Soma and Durvass. Of couse, another possibly is that by the ex- “te Mga star” (Le, Orion, Josh refers not to the three stars the constellation acording to tradonal Hindu astoogy, but ater to the vee stars of Orion's bet, which thus comespond tothe tae “brothers” Soma, Dat and Durvasas. ‘Ande, denied with AnasOyS, sald to mean a gen, probably becnute af the blisnceof ells Ovons. On the other he, Sisalww areas Cans Major) isthe brights tar inthe sy. Sgnfcaly, he um osity of alfa Orlonis which equal Anas ie matched with that of Seis which equals At. Punarvas iid fo mean the abode of Ate snd Anastya, pechape beceune ofthe rectangular shape of Genin fonselton. Canis Mejor ents reports ena cnstlition ‘onssting of only four star. Si aside, he four most luminous tars possibly representing Datta's dogs are beta (Mirza, gamma (atphein deka Wezen), and epson Canis Majors (Adre. Tt Should be nie that Lips x prob a misprint for Le the nai ‘ofthe small corselaton of the Hare situated just blow Orion. The ‘ov would thas be symbolized by alfa (Aeneb) or bela Lepors (Nia “The mythological origins of Datsteya's “brother” Same —in Prine acoun's usually revered asa form of Brahms ientiied ‘with the wm sacrifice the tual preparation and drinking of hele ‘ofan hallucinogenic climbing plat Cascepine aed), mai clement of ‘the Rg Vcc tung All he 114 hymns ofthe ninth book, bases 6 Jmoter books, are dedicated to the price of the soma pant, thought to bo the necatofhapplnes, long fe yn), nd immorality amt) It i also celebrated i portions af €or 8 other hymns and tsa dual vice, proceded #© Datsteye's hermitage. He worshipped him by _msesing hs fet ae presting him with food, water, honey, pee Fume, grinds and 20.0n Though placed withthe service, Dtaeys {old his devotee that he would be enable to benelt him and that he should better look for some other biss-bestower. At ths, Aun ‘Karaviys, remembering Garga’s speech, replied (197: Why dot thow beguile me, my lord, rasrting to thy Iusory devices. Sines thar sl thisrahenan ly ithe path ofall istence™ ‘Then Dauatreya mightiy pleased that he had discovered. is secrete having assured the bestowal of supreme gratification, ‘hilton ives, wealth and ote blessings upon whoever worshipped ‘him, especialy though such offerings as mest (nt), rong dink (Gad) songs, and usta! instruments (19.10-12)—ssked Arjuna rtavrgn fo chose whatever toon he wished fo. The ng then i asiet8 fay lord thow at gracious, then grant me supreme prosperity, whereby [may profee my people and say not incu gut, ‘sie to have knowledge in the custome of others sist In fight and the dexterity of thousand arms. May my paths be Unlaipaded on il in asin water, and on land, and thal the hols Ane may my deat come roma supedor man! And et me have moreover» gid fo the righ pl when Tstay fom the pik let there be freedom from impoverishment In my. Eun. May my fit ny hoe be ever x sth unwavering” Dany ge is a we noi ao ee at stoner a er oy eS lpr Foe gy pat tre Sh An Eicon Seog el Sciareat gata So alto ee gwd wala pene Pind aon is SELLE AAL ins gh2 DATEAREA, sa alreny seen in the case of his “brother” Durvss. I is sgnicnt {hat Datteya’s diclple Kastaviry i also mentioned In ater texts of Tanisic ritual In Our txt, only when the septans fr he favor declare that he and Ns Skt, the world mother, are beyond lihage and the sensuous realm that Dtisteya relent and genta ten eis requests. In this account, KGrtairya pleases Datatreya by ‘masaging his ot and serving him deli food, without resorting fo any Kind of austerity oF tapas, The Vignu Purtua celebrates [Ksrinvrya claiming tat no other king equaled his In series, ‘beraity austeres and slfrestrant. He ls epocted to have ruled for eighty-five thousand yours with unbroken heslth, prvperty, strong and valor ‘King Kirtavrya ie aid tohave been the contesaporary of Ravana Ramya 731-33 parte hat wen Ravana went to Arjae's expel ‘Mahigmet on the Narmads and heard of Aruna Karavitye’s powers, the inter demonstrate them to him by blocking the river with Me thousand arms. Fierce fighting ensued, in which Keravzya caught hold ‘of Ravana, Vigno Puraha 411-416 also reports that Azjuns ‘Karavtya exprured favana without diiealty and confine is ke 2 wild beast." The Vag Purap urthee tates tat Katvisya invaded Lait snd there tok Ravana prisoner, -Kstavrya's dont followed the vt he paid to the da of Bi Jamudagri Though the sage and is sons inloding Parad, were sway, his wife Ruta Wanted his horptbly. Karavi, however, ‘cut down the tres around the hermitage and cari eva the sacred ‘om, falls ofall desires, the Kamadhens Sus or Suably, which Jnadagai ad acquied trough his ee. Parana zturned nc, ‘navng discovered th eime, cut off Ketaitya’s thoustnd arms and ‘led him. The sons of Kistvirya went in revenge fo Jamadagn's ‘ana and, in the absence of Paradursma, Klled the Rel. When Parafurima found the Melee body of hi father, head ons faneral pile, vowing that he woud eliminate the whole Kgttys rnc. There- iter, hele all of Kirtavcya's ons clering teenth othe Kents ‘ste forthe following twenty-one generations Dung this period, Paraéurima kept the blod of all the warirs le had fled ina lake near Kerlgtr in order wo offer to his ancestors, These, headed by Rati, finally appeared on the scone and invited Bim fo slop the massacre. Paraburma, in order to expat the kllingof ko many inno ‘ent Kjatriya, celebrated a grentmcrfe Gmohojna) aad donated fis kingdom and all the lanes he had eonguored to Kasyape. He su sequently embraced a life of renunciation and mediation, retiring the Mahendes mosntnin® Purayc nrioLocy oF naTeATREYA 3 In the Puno, Dates is rently aioe withthe xe of Alta” Brin Pury 18030, Dg Pura (331, ae (i S4819, ond anda arn 2) eo Datteye ae a Guru expounding the path of etigeege or even ‘gogo systema election) an stray he ove ‘ge of good retoning) o Alri” Gerald James Lavon noes how Kiya the famous tuner of Candagupta Mays, fee i hi ‘ria reste 00 nc oe Git Smadar sone ‘fhe tree undone of et (ogsther wth og ae the mate ‘abt cols of Llaats)- Larson note “The notion of dnp In hese ancient contents means some- thing ike the enumeration of Ue contents ofa parila subject _matterby means of rystematic reasoning The practice of att fe ot relly “plosopiy” im oar una sea ofthe tm 5 rather, = Kind of general “selene” Inguiry by means of the {Systematic enumeration of basi priacpies, Such enumerations appsnred ina variety of intellect subject seas, ielading Pho- nology grammar, entra, medicine ln, cosmology, aD! i> ography, and the compilations of these susject-areas ‘cnurerations sometimes crm to be called “ats DDauatreya’s Purine rola asa teacher of “good resting” and “systematic election,” given the ponerc quality ofthese terms, dows not prove his relation 16 a specifi devon, such as cnsical Yogs or ia, though such » possiblity cannot be ruled out. For exam, {Set Nahant’ s commentary on the 265th name of Siv's thousand ames ("He who is reached through Saya" on pra it {Sted that Datateya isthe teacher of Sanya.” Given Data's pevala ole as Yoga teacher, his regi doctine might be elated to {he “systematic enumeration” ofthe basic principles of Stmlhys Yous (or of “Tantrcize form of Yop, suchas tho twenty-five tens, ‘the eight Mizz, the ty padi, and so on. Aral we know that there even exited s specie Datateeya “schoo of thought” the main den of which ae summarize in the Kaitaia” Most imporant of all in Datateye dns seated to sterilogical concer, that, to the stsinmnent of berating knowledge Ths fot nd stat: ‘id the science of he el ee inteate into what might be refered to aan eng amet. Chapters 57 to 43 ofthe Marina Purana narrate the story of Daitreys and Alea Alaska Was the fourth and last son of King Rindhp KavalaySiva and ie wile Madtlet. Tho lor wa 9 great2s DaTTATREYA Yorint who had attained aimed, whch she imparted to her use cdr cons, Viksiata, Subs, and Satumeedanay from thelr ch hood. Ths they followed the pal of remuncion (ror), Becoming indiflerent to worldly things Alara, however Wes at given ‘hse spa instructions, bacrote his ater Rta the desire that one son should "remain inthe wot for the kingdom and to ofr obatons tothe anasto. Rady thas equate! Madslss to instruct Alarka i the patho ston and enjoy "lent (pyr). Madslass gave detailed instructions on the per formance of the dda tual and taught Alaa about the dain of a king, the rule of ors and Arming, the rexponetblites ofa hose holder, andthe aeons that are ported and those which ane feb den Rladhajs consecrated Alsi King, and Madar’ presented him with 2 golden ring containing a ote of instractions. Richa and Madslas shen relied to the foes to practise nterites Altri ud In sighteoasness and peace for many year, calving the gratice ‘ono is costes, attached to lasses ant unconrold in hisses His eer brother Su, who med the forse and wish to eth ‘im Icon in detachment, concluded am aliance with the king of adi to attack Alala’s Kingdom 0 att divest him of poner In the bate that flowed, Arka anc his county were deleted by the ing Of Kish end his army. Diguatd by hit downland deeply dejected, ‘Alavi remembered te token ring containing the nole given in by Macalass The note be found rend (3725-2) Associaton [age] must be shunned by every soul if to shun it ‘elimposible, should be formed wih the good, for aseciaon with the good isa panacea. Love [hina] must be shunned BY very soul if to eschew it be impossible, should be displayed towards the dire for final emancipation from existence Ime prt for that dates cute therefore ™ ‘Aarka then decided to seok relief fom the stninless Muni Datitreya. Questioned by Datsteya on the reaton an nate of is aflicton, Alaa explained to that magnanimous Brahmin wheels lay his suffering™namely, n his attachment to the senses—and Inunched into metapiysclspeech on the soul the min the body, and pleasure and pain. Dotateys confined the vay of Alas trance, saying (M67 tis evenso, 0 Hgerhero as thou hast just declared. The thought "ies mine ese soot of pai and tho thought te naught of Duty, master of Ys with hs dssple Ala.36 DarTATREYA imine isthe root of ealmess. From my question ned has this Sublime knowledge sprang up in thee, who hast east of the ‘conviction "it is ming” a if were the eoton of the seer tre” ‘Thon, long the parable of he rs, Dates explain hat ely cating down the ve of salshnes ih he sue of ‘herpened trough the ascstion wits he good son one oe {he pth of mate (81610 ad [athe thou, © ing, nor am Ta gross ebect consisting ofthe ‘elements and of organs. the conscious sal [geri sub lime, and the personal aggrogate consist of quali una] ™ ‘Atala then asked Datstreys to explain how to atain deliver. ance, that state devoid of quale (nrg) and of oneness with ‘Brahma Ts preciaay a this point—shapters 39 theough 43—that Datstreya’s upaain on Yoga begins Indeed, iis asa teacher of ‘Yoga that Ditstreya best known inthe Puias> The opis cov ze ar: (1) the nature of Yoga) diferent stages of Yous practice, {@) the appropriate time and place for Yoga practice; (@) dangers "esulking from the neglect of rues prescribed for Yoga exercises!) Aetalis concerning the practice of Yog; (6) the Yope’s fe 7) de- feripion of the saccessfal Yop, (8) the composition, symbolical rneshing and efficacy of the of sylabie designating spreme Brah- an) results of Yoga practice and (10) the sgnspartly matical Phenomena, pny dra by whch» Yopn abet ped Ns ‘wn smminent det In is Eneyelopoic Dictionary of Ya, Georg Fesertin remarks thatthe Yoga which Douteya taught Alarka preserbee 9 ntulieie Iiewtyle forthe Yoga, classifi ab ind of igs” In my opin Jon, howover, seems move appropriate 9 view Datateya'stetch- ng in the git of tu-gge. Though emphasis place on pforming, the coret sal acts end Yogi exercise, Daetoyas spo isis ‘on the fundamental assumption thet union with Bub i he goal [ll Yogic procedures are preparation tothe adept’s aeompion in he Sel the only ey to liberation and freniom, The gal is achieved by following path which wtizes the clase theme of go sgn at primary voleren.> The eiginal and more archiepilosophica ane ‘work of Yog, the Simkkyan dualism of Pung and Pratl Placed by a nondaal famenear, eachng anenes with Brn athe PURAMIC eYHOLOGY OF DATTATREVA a than ooo-gntanedlye, Whareas the Seay tans are ui led and/or prenippose, the metapiysical candusions of Samay ‘Yoga ar subauted by Advaita metaphysics, postuleting Use deny the etna with the port. The whole dscusion theo Syllabi in ehaptr 42 of the MarndeyePare—recaling the exer play exposition ofthe Mayntyn Upmignd—highlghts the nondual ona of Dalteya's Yoga aswell a ite focus on na rther han fom kara or Kr From the oulse,Datateya presents himself 262 tegins alga or union with Brain end separation from the gw of Pray conve fom the practice of Yoga an are tobe attained fhrough knowledge. In tur, knowledge of ja is preceded by ‘Sispassion or irda, The fac tht Datateyastnchingr are those of 2 jntna yogis & confirmed by hls appearance asa ey figure in other {nate taditons, oes the nondual Stn ofthe Tripura Snsouth Inc. "The Yogic means which Datstreye enumerates and analyzes for aching mois are te classic ones (@810—12: (0) restraining of breath (Groaayne), which on be of tree kins, namely, lig, nam, and Intenee; (2) concentration ofthe mind Ciena by focusing attention con the ip of one’s nse; ) withdrawal of the senses (payin and (@) deep meditation iy), ‘Chapter 41 ie of poricular interest. Hsin, Dasteya teaches ‘Adak the way a Yogin shoud ive. The silty with the Metyle ‘of the Avadhota or Paramahamsa—which willbe presented in chap- ler 3 nolaworihy, The Yogin should never bacome > guest and ‘should sock hs slzns ony among householders who have azeady ‘stn that where the chacol Ere is extingulsod Thesseatic shoul ‘esor to highouled Sralunin householder, Iared inthe Vas sice the practice of sacking alms among men of no caste i the ls iveli- hood Yogin should seek. Such practice connects “the Brahmin Datttreys" fo mies of pusty and orthodoxy. The vious ams— ce grit, bry gruel, i, butler oot, pale sed gain, til cake and meat~should be eaten only aftr efering abaons the five vial sim” Vowing himself to honesty, sanctity, self-sacrifice, luncovstousess, and harmlonnest, the Yogi devotes himsel othe Inowiedge ofthe sl to profound contemplation and final smh CContoling his speech actions, and mind, he should practise digas Im empty places, such a caves and forest ih chapter 42, dedicatod to the sacred oy syllable, Dattreya uns the ites and to the tree gus, whereas the “our” on top of the eylble—thehalFinstant nai tobe symbol of mrguna fd to be undorstood only by Yogine (213-14):38 DDATTATRENA By uttering the word a, everything both existent and romexitent my be grasped Now the fst inlant short, te secand log, ad the this prolated, and the al stent isnot coast 1 ‘posch™ ‘The the ers are ao sald to epresent the three Vi, the twee words, the thre fs, and he rina, When pronounce, the ‘ay reaches the hesd and the vibration conveys the fing of ans ‘moving over the body. Through mediation on the othe Yogin is Sd to tain perfect union with Briar, “iaving thas gained perfect leowlege, Alara thanked Dat troya,rturted to te king of Kastan Subahs, and relingished ie [dng in ther Ever. ‘hagrenn Purine 1.3.11 and Garuda Pure 1.1.1, along with ‘Aart, mention Prahlada” as ecelving instruction from Daley, ‘jute Parr 13.11-46naratee a nog bate tht in whic Dasttreys explains the code of conduct pertaining to ascetic The meeting take place onthe top ofthe Saya Wester Ghats) on he [Bake ofthe Kivert. Lying om the ground, concealed bya coat of dst, covering his entire body, Datateya ls descaod as cbverving the ‘gare or python “mode of Le” (eating anything people or annals bring to Rim unas Prahlada asks how he ean be endowed with such » corplent body despite his total lack of material comforts. Then, Datteys — ‘Menifed os «Brahinin—alfers a taching on the neod for detachment nd cessation ofall eis ao as to sehieve Reedom om seis He poits ut haw the bee end the python are men's best fencers, nce they ler lesan in rennciaton and contentment respectively, Equaniniy i Datsteeya's hey upadess As he sys Remaining contented in min nj what i ordained by fate, fd I wear linen garments or ks deerskin of Ts Or 30 tthe ric thet i offered fo ms Sometimes [sleep on the bare ground sometimes on grass oF fon aap of gnver or on a Ha of lone or in ashe; sometimes Te ingide a manson on a rich bos over a precious bested 38 desired by Goa, Someta [ake a bath with my body anointed with fagrant pigments. pat on rch garments and wear garlands and era ‘nts Sometime sie in civot ron an epson rae fed sometimes I wander sarenaked lke an ei spe, Oh King FURAYIC MYTHOLOGY OF DATTATREYA 2 {neither sevie nor prise people who ate of diverse nature, ray for their wellare and bles them wih Shei union withthe Almighty Lord Vigna. In losing, Dattatveya Nghlights the secrecy of Mo mode of le said to be far eiferent om secular ea well ae Static canons of behavior [An afimation which points a he antnomian character fh scl pov, ‘Dati ls lao celbrated for granting offspring to childless ngs Ths, ad Prd, aa Wand 108.1018, naretes how King, ‘Ayu, with his wife Indumat performed many ries in oder fo have ‘onal in vale. A te lag came to Datiteya ad worshipped him fora long tie. Then after many day, Dtatreys, who wasn an Inoncated condition, asked the kang fo serve him mest and wine Pleased with Ay’ devotion, Datteys gave the king» ft te taken to Indumat and when the later ate it she conceived = male offepring, Nahusa, Var Pura 10.18, mentions King Suprattea of the rte jug, who had wo wives named Vidyutprabha and Kantimat, Since he had no son, Supratika doco to goto Cirakia to proptiate Datiteya, te con of Als. After pessing hime fathered n son. This ‘mention of Dttteya with the Chunkaja mouatainceminds us ofthe Feference in Ramiyopa 2117S, where Rama, together with Stand Tabgoune, vised th aroma of Ati and AnasoVa, ‘The Slade Purtya navates the story of « Brahmin named Duziciea who, owing to bd company, lot ha Brahmin condition and wos overpowered by Velaa® After wandering all over the eath he nally came to the Holy place of Dhanaskot where he was feed from the cutches of Vet. He inquired about the sanctity ofthe Pace from the Ra Datstey, who lived hare and was known asthe bes among Yopins. Datitrya nerated the greatness of Dianuskot: Duratrs, pleased by the account, returned home deciding t live according fo the way expounded by sage Dacatreya™ “Anothe itl kaown sory of Ri Dattteys is recorded in leg ‘ends relative tothe Kryaite shine of Guruvayur in Kerala. King Janamejya® had become a victim of leprory during 2 snake sacrifice that he performed in order to avenge he father death, browghesbout ‘by the deadly serpent demen Taka, When be was unable o obtain ‘ele through meeicines, the sage Datatroya advsod him to wership an image of Sx Kreo.Janameaya di so wih single-minded devo on, daing penance for four months, and was cued, Date re- ‘vealed to him thatthe image of Kista at Gurovayur had oxginally0 DaTTATREYA, ‘been worshipped by Brahms, who later had given it to Vigna. Vin ln he descent as Krspa, nd brought the idol along with hin {| Dedraka. Before ascending to hanven, Kreoa requested his devote Ladhava to retieve the ol rom the impending submergence oft capital and to instal t in an equally holy spot Udaava ensued the {ask to "Gury" the preceptor a he oct, and Vay, the go of wit “Thay ultimately decide to ntl the Mol nea lake ful of ote, ‘Thi site was Gury, which came tobe known asthe "Dvivaba oF the south" Finally, ligauos Pardo 1.7.26-11.9.8 repos the dslogue be- ‘oveen King Yadu ae a young Avadhats, which wadion identifies in twelve-year-old Dattreys (aeernhata = Datateya, once again ‘entifiad as Graton (though Yodu nats that he Behavee 3 if being dunce, a funatic or ons Rate by a ghor) aught im the ster of happinces wich le in detachment, sequized by means of erent lesion mie) aby ler of ev of nature. The dilogue is couched within a nondval theological dee ‘ours, Darya enumerates ist of hs wen our “univers ech fe comprising the five element, ehe aun apc he moon, thee, tvelve aumals (even between birds and insets, 0 Tepes, 0 mammals and one fis prosttte, a child, a made, ad a Blak Sth. The connection of Yogins snd Avachotes with animale” and fhe wildemess in genaral ie exemplary oftheir Ife os resunclas living in woods ar onthe borders of soit: for this reason they are sanally envisioned so fghtening even demon Datttreyas twenty-four Gurus are cath, fom which he learned firmness, forbearance, andthe importance af doing good to thers a, faam which he learned nonattchment and feed shyether, from ‘which he leared thatthe self al-pervading and yet has no contact ‘with any object whatsoever, water, fom Which he learned poy, ! gn tgs yo 2 a ne se a ee Ta SonThs eu carn fDattatreya in Minor Upanisads “This chapter deals with the presence ad role of Dattreya within some ofthe minor Ups, raily technical manuals for the we of ‘ples of either Advaita Vedsnts or Yogs: (I) the Yoge Upmnnds, (the Senna Units, and (3) the Vg Upon. W was the (Gorman scholar Paul Deussen who grouped these Uperisdsaccord- Ing to the tendency predominant in each of them. Daatreya—either | his role of Yoga teacher or in that of Avadhta or Paramahass— |s mentioned in the Dorant and Sania within the corpus of the twenty-one Yoge Upmiads; in the Byiad-aoudiat, tal, Nredo- parol, and Yojmctkye within te corpus of the twenty Soy panies and, ofcourse, in the Dt within the corpus ofthe Vainica Upon Ts the following pages, ll fer an out Tine ofthese tena, highllging Datsreye’ place within them. "Assen in chapter 2, Dalhtreya's portrayal and teachings within ‘he Markndegt Puig are esenilly those af an yop. This e- ‘phasis ons within a nondual amework characterizes Dtitey Eroughout his unfolding This dosnt mean, however tht the dally ‘was impermeable to other influences. On the contrary, the Yep Upigade mirror the sythete andl complex ssinultion of asserted teachings an Yoga. The ex of my argument i that Dtsteyaolers 1 cate through which to examine te texts] and cle evelopment (of Yoga as an inclusive body of ieologes and practices. Scholars ‘sally diferente Patti's Yogs fom ie star manors ard ‘commentaries and these from the further developments veithin the ‘varied trations of Kindaln-Yoga (Kashar Sais, Sa traction sch as Sra, Koa, Mantes et) and scent medievat ‘ramifications? However, important stands also ext within Hind ‘rain that assimilate, incorporate and revise with seective ex son From easly days within Yogic and Tanzi Gls there was the tendeney to acquire mule intations in diferent tations. The story of Datiatreyas twenty-four Gurus is emblematic. This inevitably Ind fo the croee-ferlization of concepts andthe formulation of Towse and Tantric homologies For thse assmilsve cls including ideas, a58 area teachings and prectins rom aerss the ocean of traditions, Datsteya Is tuly'a paigm. He ian Som whowe charactor speais of tis complex assimilation af Yogezooted traditions. Thus, f Daltaeyes fore Kent is tht of a ana, forthe hstrian of relgtons he exemplifies the concept ofa "honeyboe” Yogi, whose character and paler are developed by gthering ‘rom across varieties and types of teadtonal “lowers of Yoga.” Datatrya appees with diferest nar ances in each context anit sprisely ths eampanite or mie tht f= ost appealing Rather than coahsing ut enriches our understand Ing of how Yogic adepts and religous wellers sew and stil soe Datttreya's figure. inthis perspective, these minor Upside Important crossover texts badging the Yoge tediions a0 well 98 ‘aking the Vaiite/ Teri connection. “The Yop Uponsads were composed Inter than Pat's Ye stra and matnly expound Vaden based Yogi teachings partis Jang within the Tantoeeamework of Hil-Yog and Kut ign betaying the infence ofthe parvindian Naha schools® The onging of Nathism aze obscure. Though scholars date its development be fhveen the seventh and fvelth centuries, is Yogic cult based on ‘very ancient esterie doctrines and practices, pechaps anterior fo bot Buddhism and what we novedsye call Hindwiem. Beasing an lusmistaeatle Sey chareter the movement of Nha Yogine pa ably developed from Nepal, Tibet, and the Himalayan regions of india from whence i gradually sprend tothe whole eubcoatinent. Ie has ‘been described abs particular phase ofthe Sid ul, whose mem ‘ers aspired to bodily immortality (nyrsidt,oyrsai) and vo the ‘condition of living Mberation (ftamnakt? through the purfston, ‘ejaveation and alchamiea“wansubstanlation” of he body son, lnyestdane Hatha Yoga was developed witha Nest. Isto mont outstanding adepts—possny legendary igures—were Mateyendes and Ins sip Gorka, so known as Masyendranth and Gorakhnathy to whom varioub Yogle tellses and mythological nareatives and poems, boi in Sansk! and vernacular language, ae aserbed. Norte ‘erm in and western India haves teadton of nine Nahas (ath) In the Mara list, shashibhusan Dasgupta incudes Matsyendre, Gora, Gahin, Jyilendra, Kena, Carat, Revans, Bhar aa Gopicandra® Tas however, ust one of various, concn lst of the Maret nro-tath” Due to the integration of Sie and Vast ‘lemons in Marat spray the nine Nathas eames tobe Know fe the nine Nirsyanes™ ‘Most ofthe Yop Upside Inte compositions writen in verse form, ascited to the fourteenth a fcanth eontres, Poesy, how DATTAREA IN nuNon uranags = ver, some of them or sections of them areas old as some of the asic UpandsTy fot, thse miner Upads may well rect dens, belie and practices which were operative before the epic and ‘medival period" One af the themes porticssrlycelevast nthe Yoga Uponads i that of sound (aid), oF phonic emanation and mystical sedison--smong them the uintessentil poor on the je miaras ‘ "sod" phonemes, and so on—which secompanics certain Yogic ‘heres and ie nwed ar 2 means of taining Bri. For instance, Danses United 630-38 deseribes the perception of sounds is the highest eal atthe crown of the head, the bmrandhen or “eavern ‘of Bann ‘When at [mn enters the bran ris, le (sound) i also produced there, resembling at fist the sound ofa conch blast Keeneland ike the thunderciap neghe-dican i the ‘middle and when the air has reached the mile ofthe head, [ke the roorng of mountain cataract [gi-pasacna. These ter, O great wise one! the dom, mighty please, wil actuallyry DATEATREXA, appear in front of thee. Then there wil be the ripeness ofthe Knowledge of ro om Yoga and the disowning bythe Yopia ‘of worldly extence!™ “The soleriologia mension of Nide-ran—teading oa kind ‘ofsanoros theopany—pervades the enlie spectrum ofthe Upans. ‘Thelin of hse txts wih Patarel's Yoga i fy cles, het Tantric characterization notwithstanding, As Guy L. Back observes: "Moet of thm expound and cate upon the practice of Prana ape, the rep ‘elon of UM; and employ terminology from the lsia] system."® ‘The Dern Upenind" the ninth Upon within the Sta Voir corpus, consists of 2 stanaat distributed over tn Rai, in the form of 8 dslogue between the Yopin Datatreya and his pupil ‘Sri. The ext presents an expotin ofthe eightfold path of Yoga, lending to Eserstinginowiedge andthe exparone of Brine. In th ‘uel aya, Dattreys dre hie icp to focus om the “Internal places of pilgrimage.” suchas Se Pavata asthe ces, Kedra as the Benares othe junction ofthe brows, Kurukgetea es the x sion of the brent, raya asthe lots ofthe hen ands on. In parcculr, mms ib said tobe thebestof tits, the purfeation of ‘which i essential, The aim i the experience ofthe non Bain, Which is one with the soul As inthe Meander Party eecount, Daatroya recommends the practices of panty and digo par” ‘way om the op ylbie™ Drawing in pv Ucough the pal Shamed and expelling though the i,k ose of body, glowing ofthe digestive fe, clear manifestation of sound land vision” The adept is instructed to practice such rbayna exer- (be six tines during the thee divisions ofthe day, namely inthe ‘moming, at noon, and in the evening. Mediation fe related to the Various clement and pats ofthe body. The earth is asocated with, ‘niruddh, water with Narayana, Sire with Pray, air with Suyayane, und ether with Ue patina. The sel sas with Vasudeva Its aid atthe mind of the Yogin i anmiates| (nce he mediates on the clear ether ofthe heart: Hoeaton is hen {he palm of the Yous hand. Georg Fevertin notes ‘The fundamental practices of Dtatrey’s Yoga are identical with ‘hose intoiued in the Yost, The toe is fay orthodox in atyle and contents. Much atiention is given to the psyetoenergetic currents (nfl and their puifction, whereas fhe higher Yogic practices ore only shetchly described" DATTATREYA WW NENOR UPANADS a ‘The Saye Upmigd the Alty-cighth Upmigad within the ‘Aaron Vein corpus, elucidates Hath Ygs and Vodantie metaphysis. “The texts vided int hrwe chapters in which Saya igues asthe iscipe of Atharvan. The fst chaper, defining the Limbs a he eight- eld pth, mentions ten companents for moral cbservance (yn) and salf-discipine niyo). tt describes the principal postures (asm and the en main channel ia) ofthe fe are and devotes special aten- tom 1 the practice of breath retention (baa), aroughe which the awakening ofthe hy is sald to be produced. The sand and {hed chapters offer an exposton af Vedanta metaphysis, forming ‘the philosophical bass ofits teachings. The Upaisd appears a 2 ‘omaporte work with momerous inferpeleng; ny of is Banas a found in the Yegwstfnelige gua References to Datatraya ae found in the last portion of the thir chapter. To the question of SSndiys on how this tniverse came into being, how it subsists ane how i wil aly be absorbed into the imperishable Braman, Atharvan opis that thre "aspects roe rom ‘the formioss Bromo: issn (che indivisible), soto (he divisible), ‘nd sla ital the divisible and invisible). The Ups dines the nile aspect as truth, wixiom, and Bis; ectionlas and nowat- tached The sla aspect co-et wi the ignrsnceof the a, pri ‘moral matter, sion, the thee gues, and so on. The slalrsle ‘spect of Bran is identified wi Siva Mahavara who, ater having performed severe ts, prodaimed, “May I xing forth progeny.” Everything onginte fro him: the syllable onthe three erences (Oh es sar; he heeooted gat he Wee Va the wed ‘of Bethan, Vise, and Rud; the casey andthe tives serial res. ‘Mahetvars lone i sai 0 pervace reality and tobe enrined i the ‘nears a al beings He alone sus rom, eb 6 he el he igh, below, above, everywhere, nally, Makelvara is identified with Date, depicting the ater at an Avatrs of Siva This san Srpor- tant excspon ven the ayerall Vics sty of Datsteya win the Pints Bren within a Sie perspective, sre ates Dattreys in Sophy Upon 3:6 call to mind the Mare Para account: “Then of this Lor, who i playing with is Atle power (aun aki, wos fal of compsesion towards his devote, hase orm ‘Sof Datatrey, whose beatfl body i without cating of ny ind; who fa fur arms resembling the pals ofthe fotas and ‘whose form fe not fen and reveals fis sileseness This then the pay divisible and pal indivisible fem (ofthe Bahan)”a DDATTATAEYA ‘After answering the question on why Mahetvara ie called Danatreya,Athavan thus des the Upaniad (27-15 He, who, after knowing this, mediates onthe transcendent Bra ‘man in the attade "Tam Ho," bacomes the knower af the Bra ‘man, Here occur the folowing verses He who would mediate, slays in ths ane, onthe eternal Lard of Lords, Datateeye, the suspicious and the tancul, the lord who resembles the Indranil gem Gi complexion, who Is nent on the unraveling of the Mays (Ulusion) investing the Atman, the god, aude in orm [eoiitte) and having the cardinal directions a hi gar ments dune whose entre body i smeared wth bly ates, ‘who went the crown of matted har the glorious Yor, with four sem and charming nbs wih eyes resembling fulrbiown lotus flowers, who isthe tens mine of Jina and Yoga he preeep- {or ofthe Universe, who i the objec of afecton ofall ses oF ‘Yogins compassionate towards his devotes the al/wtres who Is gered by Sida accomplished adepis)~such ane, eased from all sins, will atin bentfie Biss ‘Merion should also be made of Yost treats, a medival ‘Tantric workin 394 sla in which Dtateya expounds the principles (of Mamtro-Yos, Hatin-Yoge, Lai-Yog, and Ran-Yog to Sact.® OF these 34s as many a6 135 are found almost verbatim in the Yop tatoe Upuasad Although the Yage-sta speaks of the tradition of 840100 postures It describes only the lotus postre in deal. Besides rapayons, we Hind the description of important aspocs of Lay-Yoqa land of thee boas of Hatla-Yge: the muta, the lear land the ojelrmudrt® AnotharRotewortay Yoga tnt Kxown as "The [Book of God Dattsteeya,” is the Yoperojaiakn of the Mardtht Amrtinanda, ween around 1540" ‘The Sanyise Ups, the eavlest nown works on renuncia- Hon, ee short ts of strong Advals Vedina leaning” O.Selrader temple a chronology of these Ups by Kenting an older ane {ner group. The exer group comprises the Aru, Sra, i, aj, Kl, Lage, ara Pools pani whe the inter group includes the Bhi, Brin, Brant, Liginrevadia, Mavrey, Nirade-paciordjaa, Nira, Paras, Paracas Styne, Tytania Yale LUpymisds.Betooen these two groups isthe Arma Upon Det see by JF Sprockofl a stedont of Schraer, have, overall com DDATTATREYA Wy MINOR LANDS @ ‘ied Sears abv: Src anesthe eer grop to {he at fer centre bre he crn cote Aa Ups fo Sppoxiately Slee and thet ener pp cao ‘ise he Neotpornvhis he dns toto TD oe Sn, whch fe dies aoa 10 Cx te fourth and ion cnr Sone of et Sets Up ertece ae Propet meivallogalcompenin ib ae re compen {Slecon of enge sn fr le rir nd te sates The ‘Saran Veale acereaton of nar monte of ey ‘Redo! ini ei te Ava oming of of tet The Sc Upninase pr of roar ten won ‘ronson and rested tops Ds proving sige cit Ee kor of ina me, eae ts es the Sele Shine thesogy onering soy Tn bese Uns enucton viewed nots an ed in ae but sna pth ng sn with in orate An eight ‘stniton f omen gien by Vasudeva the eping ts Tatetrn pin, tn inovan tes on world reunion Protaly composed between 103 and 800 (12) Renunciation the abandonment of sites known throgh Injunction the dren ae snr the permanent occasions ahd ‘opllonal alter recing the pr formula?” Patrick Olive comments Renunciation esenilly isa negative sae: one isa renouncer not because one performs carain distinctive actions... but be ‘suse one does not perform actions and does ot conform to ‘customs that characterize life n-socey,Reninlaton consists fof an abandonment of one lifestple, not the adaption of ‘nother. Any positive elomont i the Wf of renounce... 15 ‘only incidental te renunciation” in teiton offers tne si ws raging the enounce’s ‘assum. The skp or option view, perhaps the earliest, asserts ta person in any of the first tee dSrmnas (halmacery, g7hsi, ‘bogpestn) may renounce diel Ihe Is totaly detached From the Pleasures of tis world andthe next: hance he is fet chose and not ‘blige to pass gradually though al the dra. The sic view Imalnains the oppose, tat tat a man should pas through all {our ates sequently. This the asia vew ae aught by Namry array ‘A intrpretaion ofthis view i that a man's Me span taken to be one Inundved year, should be divided into four equal ports = wadent luring the fist eenty-tive years, a householder during the second, 8 onethermutduring the third, and a renouneer during te fourth: The third view, called hai, considers the householders to be the only true tira, leaving no room for soya.” ‘ions ene al no ro noi: era po sitions and external czcumetanes, The main ineral fut it tht oF tg, which Vnudevarama in etn pra ‘Gr lls "the cause of enunciation With regard to edeal cucu stances, to prevaling views edt the fst and more recive view that only Dsmine ao ented to sks ip sereryt, whe the second (Gessbly the more widely foe, since ancient scrd texts cord umerous instances of so eahmins bacon renounce) extends such {qualification oll twieebom mes, Uusncuding Keays and Vales, ‘On tissue the Muni Datatreye i mantoned i Ya-tharms-alase ‘38413 asthe uploldr of the nazrower Balun pat of ew: Likewise, 2 sul also stats: “To carry the emblem of Viens {he dha af tote bor eam the mouth nt oft Keatryat oF ‘he Vaidya" sid the sage Date, “The emblem ie the binboo sat Caring i e tho epsial Insignia of a renouneer, who is form of Viens. That (ee. ‘arying a aff the ular, vie the day, only of those bom, from the mouth, vz those of Bratman birth That ithe mear- tng ofthe se Fin this unspostfed smi passage Datatreya appears in the ole ‘of Vigo sage upholding the sectarian Brakiireal pint of view ‘concerning renunciation” Vasudevaérama, onthe contrary, subscribes to the mate liberal view that all fwice-hom men are entilled tore ounce, The unanimots opinion of Brahmisial autor i that ‘Saar are not ented to renounce, whe the position of women is somewhat controversial. The rahminical domatn is igdly male or ‘ented, although the sms and other ancen! texts offer examples of femal renouncers* In any case, within the Sanyase Unis women ‘and thet bods are depicted very negatively, sald to excite ust ix tien and to pull men eway fa the path of vctua™ We find a vert table hatred of women and sewally in many ofthe authors of thse ‘ox, evidencing a male, Beahmiicl, Vedaatle mii "The late Byiataoahaia Upon ls the seventy-ninh within the json Your Vata corps. Ths shor tex comprises 3 total oF yak DDATTATREYA IN MINOR UaniADs 6 ois. OF the, tenty-sc ae taken from Vidyrana's Patent and ‘efletthe thoughts of aman who has gned night into his deny ‘vith Bann. The Upon eseibe the nature of he AvodO, is ‘ond and the absense of cblgation on his perf sy serps of Shy Hind, concung wilh the glvfcaton ofthe Boned ste of sel realization. Like the Darr pd it takes te form of between Datta, herein the exemplary model of the Ava, nd ‘is ppl Simi Reside noting the sectarian characerf this Up, thinks that Hat posta Datatreye’s exabistment asthe center of ‘cule However, Datateya's characterization as an Avachita might ‘well hve originated at an easy date At the begining, the Upon’ ‘offer noteworthy and popular explanation ofthe Aveta. The far ylables ao di, ae ken separately a standing frag, vrei, ‘dtesnsare bin, and ab oes alge (0) Once Staple went up to the Blessed Avadhota, Dttatreya, land asked: Lord who i sm Avaahita? Whet iss state? What {Shs emblem? What is hie conduct? The most compassionate ord Datttreya sid to him (2) Because he imperishable [akgare, because he i the most ‘excl enya, betnuse he has shake of the bond of sys [diate sups-Soxdhana, and because eis denoted by the Phase "Your are thal” La-tanasy-lnye, he called "Aveda." ‘The alla Upon, port ofthe Sule Yajur Vela and 13h among, the 108 pad a shot tent divided ino sx sections, in the form. ‘ofa dialogue between the pupils Brhaspatl, Ar, Jana, and their tescherYainvllya, The eet ascwses (1) the worship ofthe Abin, ‘eriosly identified with iv, the init apd unmaniest tin, and the Avadta who Knows the aot) the prayer leading to inom lal and identified wth the atria yay) the renunciation of ‘wary fe by thore keeping or not herp a sacred fi; ane the ‘pasion accorded to te clas of acatis called Peramahamsas, ‘The ila Upaisad ends with description ofthe austere way of Life J by the unclad Paremahareas. At the Beginning ofthe last section, Dattreyatogsthr with other sages incleding, Durvasas—is men- ona ab ono of the Paraakamsas Persaahamuasaze men such ss Sarparaa, Arun, Svetaketu, Duress Rb Nigh, Jagabharats, Daiteys, and Raval, who have no veble emblem lsoyeteigal, who keep thelrthough they are Sane muna), behave ike maimen [uate erent) ® [not late adtion or interpolation to the thle Upanind—an ‘ly text posily prior to the comtnonere—ths pasge mentioning Baryon oe great Fafa wel orion the a enon asthe highes ype of renounce, The sine lis of Parham found inthe third section ofthe lt Yaa {mind In fc the fst ee sections of Sis composite Upmis are ‘dental with sections 4,5, and 6 ofthe Jae Upon. Moreover, Brin Upon 7.6, consid within the Sor Ups, pons the tame it of Paramahansas and Rade ale pei ee tions Datateya in er anoter list of sages surounding Rude Sv Paramahamsss ive without any outward symbol of tel ate and hos abandon the emblems of endinary enounests, emblem auch at the Stall bogging bowl, garment, sarc thread, Yopkat, and 30 on Renunciation being a negative vate, advancement in soa fans marke by olandonment of emblems assole wil love levels and thus the Rlgher pes of renouncers are expected tobe tly naked. A description ofthe Pacamahanea closes the jaa Upanad: “Trip stat, water po, sling, bow, water steiner, topnot sac: fies? abanoningall hse water with the words "Eth ‘Sh et im ook after tha sal. He is cad a he was at Birt, “eis indifferent tothe pars of opposite He hae no poses, Hie i firmly established in the eth af Brahman. Hi mind fs pure. Meraly fo sustain is Me, he begs fou randomly a! the resrod te, using Ms stomach a= 2 bogging bowl lira Pre nd remaining the sameboth when he recive nd when fhe dors not. i daseted house, in temples, on haytacs, by til tthe foot of eee, im potters sheds in shad for Set Sacrifices on sandy banka of river, in mountain caves, n gles, Inthe Follows of tes is lnely spo, or in open feds ives Without a Rome. He does not srw. He i sees, He devotee Fincelf completely to mediating on the pre Braham. He ic _grourded inthe Supreme Selt He is dedied to the uprooting ‘Of impure ss. Such a man who sbandons his body through ‘enunciation &elled 3 Paramaars ‘The mast common and perhaps the oldest clasifiestion of enouncer, fom the lowest to the highest she fourfold division of ‘lel, ZohSdela, Hams, nd Paramahae,® The Ant Up DDATTATREYA I NONOR UPAIADS o fs the canes document inthe Sys Upmninds o provide such 8 lassidetion Howover, the Nord pererajt Ups a othe ate fens offre siald casifeation, adding the Tutyarat™ athe fith and the Avadhita asthe sb supreme dass The difference bawoen tho Turyatin and the Avedhita adept io not ler and in fic, some tewtssach atthe Tuttamadioi Upogad combine them igo & single case [tt important to stots that Datisteya is usually pre- ‘sented ag ether a Paramahamss or an Avadhata. The Avadota is ‘egere oy one potering perfect aor berating novwtedge and, therefor, i nat bjs to any rae or prohibition whatsoever. He thus ‘becomes the verable emblem of redom and antinomian behavior” ‘The sx clason are aso ditnguised by the goals to which they as pie. Wheress the Ann Upmind states that Ktcakas aspire tothe ‘mosphere world, Banodakas tothe heavenly wor, Hameas to the Penance-world, and Paramahamsas to tho Truth-worl, Nira avo Upanigad 177-78 tates that both Toya and Avan lin beration in the >” "Theoretically, each cass has different Lifestyles based on the gradation of their detachment, The classic account of the Paramahamse Is Vidydranya's ounmuttcioct, the final chapter being a commentary on the Paneaiansa Uponisad (£419). The ‘asada eka distinguishes tee levels of detachinen; dul ine fence, and extremely intense. At the Intease level two types of re- runeation sre possible ane who is too weak to undertake a Lie of ‘wandering becomes Ketfenka, while one who ie stronger becomes 2 Bohidaks. At the extremely intense Level there ae also 10 fypes: one who wishes to asin the world of Brakns becomes 2 Finns, while one who is intent on liberation in this very fe becomes 8 Paramahamsa. The imple assumptlon is that these ‘sees of renotncerr reprevent & hlerarehy, from the lowest [Kalas tothe highest Paramahamsas. The eiteron, agai Is 2 negative one: the more one is removed fom le in society and is Independent ofthe rer of dharn, the more elevated his reaun- ry slats Will be, Thus each of the fosr types of seugsa Is “nfned by the abandonment of procices poctliar to the preced- ing type. For instance, Vasucevasrama says tht is the abandon set of the staff and so forth that consittes the essential state of 2 'Paramahamsa—not any positive feature characteristic of that fate The dee of specific rival formislae fx another case in pols Peramahazysas use only the mystic syllable ont 3b their mtr Consequently, whenever a tes prescribed other than the on, the rule i interpreted as epplying only to “Kuafeskas and the res”a DaTraraaya, The enlighten Paramahanas sand atthe highest plat ofthe errs division completly ode the nereal working of sant ike he Ava, they ae blew ob beyond god ead vl fee fom all sol and religions ebigatons. Nevers i ‘run be emptied tat the set nowt orton representatives of ‘Adal Venta uphold that such tanscendnce ofthe socal ed aemic doman ssid ot poperdiae cst sues td regulations Inher words, Brahmin ology tended to “netrie” the posible consequence ofthe drupe of ll sal rns whi s Innpled in the Parmahana or Avaahota Sel se well cin the ‘notion af ott The fourth section of te Parnas Uponsad= dcserbes the way of feof he Param ‘A mendicen shall be naked. He shall nether pay homage nor tlle smut neither give praise nor utters For in her nether invitation nor dismissal, nlther mantras nor mediation hor even worship, nelter the pereepble norte nipeceepbl, nether the separte nor the nonsepaat, neither day nor night ‘or anything st ll His i a homeless state ‘A mendicant thus should nether ecapt nor even lack a uch ‘things a gold He does not fear pain. He longs not for plessure. He for sakes love. He is not attached anywhere ether to the pleasent ‘orto the unpleasant He doesnot hat. He does not rejoice, ‘The activites of all his sonsos have come to ret irmly fed Jn knowledge, the self ever abides in the self alone. He 18 Called an ascetic. He alone isa Yogi, and he alone ea knawer. “Lam that Brahman whois concumanate bliss and pure con- sciousness realizing this, he Becomes one who hat done all there sto do “The Nar paronjaka Upoigd, probably composed sbout 1180 {5 the 48d asnong the 108 Upmnizads and & part ofthe Allarat Voie, The longest of ll Sey Upousasevidencing the proper tas of medieval legal compenda—it i divided into hine chapters eating with the means to reach ol, the anders of ascetesod teit ‘qualifications to renouace the world, the eases of emergency Sys {o be resorted to by the aflicted, the dates of renunclant, the fofal ‘enunciation of motivated action, end the Mberatng manta (iat mtn) enabling to res the ocean af existence. Finally, the psd fends witha deseripion af the real form of Bima and the means of realizing that ultimate bss, Dattteys ie mentioned in verse 134, DATEATHEVA IN NOR PAN ADS @ toward the end of chapter 3, describing th adoption by 2 Brahmin of the este of Poramahamse oe Avadhae: Like Svetaety, Roh, Nigh Vega, Durvasas, Samaria, Datstoya and Raita, he has no visible emblomy he keeps Is conduct concealed he acts as if he were fol, a nate, «goblin (oleanmata pra and, slhough hes san, he ‘behaves Uke « madman ‘sides the sing of dishonor andthe ination of animale wandering about Hke worms, unnoticed and despised—the "vow of {hudnes taken by these supreme renciants theslogially eso ‘ed to the anscendence of rationally.” Madness becomes proof of| “ivy in the eyes ofbalovrs, The expression fosmid ‘ot uncomanon inthe Sonn Upanigt, and i especially designates the Avadhta. The tem bir can mean both a madman are eh, indicating neither ese rational baavice. Luna can designate both | kena and 9 man twho is inloweated. Pier isa else of demonic tings bellowed to eat maw Hess dling around cremation grounds, hey prococe fing of fear and dsgust in those who behold therm, The Aho hv a i xepiary aga nthe go Sve meet, the lord of Yogs. The theta of SWa's — pines the deity as the one concealed im Une gulze of madness"™ ‘Bhikokn Uiporead 298 also mensions Dattatreye among the Parashar ait: -Pramahamne are men spch a8 Saver, Arun, Svetakoty, Jadabbarsa, Dattreya, Suks, Vamadevs, and Histaka, who, ‘ting eight mouthfuls, sek ony Moeration by the Yogic pati ‘fore analyzing the Ditty Upigd 3seeme eppropeat to highight the saltie valve which the medieval Mula Upohisad at febutes to the Upaizadic corpas as a whole, and tothe Dattreyt Lp Sn psticule The Muti Uparigndin te form oe dslogue Schren Ha is uml devin Hane Veda "ve ponably dating fom the at fourteenth century Itcorssts of sections the second dealing with vzious Yogic processes It sald to 15 pat of the Sule Yajur Vado aod ie usally listed among He So. Called Vedanta Upiats In the fs aii, Raza exphins to Hanuman how, in omer to sxtoin idm or disembodied Mbzration, one mut sty the 108 ‘pid: Resa then ste the names ofthese various Upon mong7 barrarasra ‘which he ces the Data Up tether wh tne respecive [artery mmo sae Fe Britto pws opis Wik {iy the pms slong theatarnVa aad oa as 4s tnt he words Sado Kee, mening “wal good ets ‘cr wih our ens" na expe how the ne oe se ale ib ey th eof a gh nae thought end one and ing by syngas of book-lore, world, and body. mei ms “The Bite pi mber 101 within the hry Vi or sss tele song th Ves Upon” Aan ssn tro eur evden » Str snng fr ecved in tee sort ‘eaten spec cenlig wit the sic power af Dey mar ts. Racsdes npuert that ts Upon rsunaly. posses Dauseeys eames a the cn of lt is contclag The ft nde opera ith rd eestor suet rd We ‘ivjaon abot who nlp eon a ama Wa eps Meditate on my essence which s pure and which the sme as truth, bss and Snowldge, ax “Lam inal crumstances Dt imsel IF you mediate on Narayane as Datistays the same becomes the bos, Ths tath alone ought to be undersood tie the bot that takes one aos: the ocean of bch and doth, ‘Accurdingy ater matiating on Vini-Datstreys, Brn re iz ht hte span on kere ei oe Suu” fe negation fle. Wha follow ithe exposton of « {oleton of tind maas of Daye fom the ncaa dy ‘tp toa sheeple one, flowed y the enenton of met inthe ant meter, nd losing wi fe si nportant liane ‘f Datta In Tate pease, he fame tof ely [Bote formed by taking the ira ye or eer ofthe ames this eased for Datteyo, nd ang te natal sod onl 1 a hy tn Bt ad th nam ei Int lengthened form da syncs the inpersona preutnan, With sh Datreya snp even ‘sore important han dod, she phoneme dt de Ca i ptr the supreme nant ofthe dy. Tis poly deed ‘rote fact th telat ds contained the lots fe ape talone of thea Yopic pepchoeerglc centers kc the ‘avel—hese ms ya phoneme representing ior A. The ‘pation oft sonle vinton Gp bleed fo ate Gy DATTATAEYA I NONOR UPANADS a present and alive (ig). The mente of # awit Is that deo. Ale though semantics hse no place in he understanding of these sounds believed to embody the subtle poteney Gat) of a deity—it ls nevertheless worthwile to notice that the meaning of the verbal foot dra is "io ron" “to wander” Even semasticelly dro ts ‘ved with Dattatreyas persone: a an etomal Avatiza and Avadhita hes blleved fo be omnipresent, incessantly roaming sross the In- dian subcontinent! ‘The sbesllabled sltc mt om rete Mou dr “This i ie mmr acolleson of meaningless “seed Gi) sounds ina meta-Sansai transcending ordinary spech. These Mas ae be- Teed fo be sonic manifestations of the fundamental constituents of the cosmos, nol mere symbols ofthe elaments, but the cosmic ele- ‘ents inher ensetl form. Bins ae a mde ve nal) loge of Sansa, linking ondiny speech (ein tothe higher level of speech (fd) As simple phonemes with no lvical meating, they requteinferpeetation, since each fe ie usually dani witha ‘specie deity. OF eure, om isthe fundamental Ursa represent Tag the very Hist vration inthe process of manifetation. fe the plysieal reproduction of sulle sound which only the Yogin can petslve in is heat. From the oa other b-gunins originate, The Er gn ni ron, se, Lr, An, stony, 70) are sa Yo the eightfold nature of Brom. Thi yaad era symmeli nd heteromerphemica the following ans—begis with [ee promo om and clowes wit the Kn drm identiing Datarey, Shi the sau of plese onan. tis alo called ak ad ‘denies the goddess of fortune and abundance Sr-Lks, Visnu's Consort alo vered sx Dates consrt in the Marknedega Purdon Secount. Hits the seed of energy oF sat, Tes also known as Iniyi-ija end is the seed tare of the goddess Tripurd or "Tapuresundact, denating the unity a the wale ane female principles, tials severed os the primal vibration ofthe goddess Bhavanesver the Devi ofthe thge worlds and one ofthe fn forms aaoits) fof Sivas consott Sat Kl Hr the seed of love ot ria, ead Lente the prscreative desire of Siva a the god of love Kama. It ts jy, lis nd the pleasure of coxual union. leis not clear tho or wnt the ij glum denis may denote another form of Devt or perhaps evan Canesa, the remover of ebstales” Neverthe lest fairly lene tat ths manta besos a Ste Tavor. 1 appears to celebrate Dasteye as united tothe various forms of his Sakti— akg, Maya Dhuvonasvact—hrough KSme exemplifying Tantric ssl unionn DATTATREYA “The eighylable mts eprted inte Dt Upeiadis a rinad ant, inthe snge tht isp in Bj fom and pty ‘Senta meting: do ln dle may eaning aa (Gri et there be prostation to Daiszeye The portion arya [paid to expos sate Got of tone ll Sow ls [No referee sade lo Datsteys Salo fone counter. Ac cording fo Various autores, mins may be divided into al, tralian neuer. Masalne mtr en i ad ph al in $e newer nm tn oar cn, ‘the twelvesyll Forms another med me: on de fra ro edt sa It opens withthe proce oy, ds witha powerful come el Hal et Dateya Eb iSot a imei bt the imperative foro the vere ook “The ernst, bleed to bar a magi srngthcning power sine Athuye Vedi tines anoxctmaton aed in mang elation fo the gods ab wel as an utterance af cosseation Sod essa be lived tobe the enteric nme of Agns conor They choulé be understood a the lotr f+ Siva in inseparable union {Gimato-vth the ation ofthe munity se sae or Sed syllable shold end withthe confine taal sound of the Stnpronounceabe iran” ofthe sata Hr gan den {isa Sak, we the sacred sound iron possibly Haentesanoer form of Devt The mnine might be wderticod sta universal clo pare in Dntreya's worship: the whole manfectunivers—ayz Eeied by rand the gos aki or fern, Bonar in ‘oked to come and duly honor him. Agen, the overall Sola ‘farnctersaton of hs a nnn evidences Date’ ako ‘Site mae, “The sinton-syilable formule is another example of mised ‘Sita iro roe ts rb et so The estas tthe eed ofthe teacher o gu i Ik {sao known as elay,entying Ags consort, tnd 2g boo idetyng the goss of spench Saracen Kama and In Ente «Sek kro, Ry int and he may ‘os denote vio nor forma of Dev and of St. Te He Iron uanderstood tobe mace ofthe thre mass Sr Js ls known he henna est ret sysbolcl Felevance especialy in the Kola Tanti of ABhsavagupin. A Siibum observes SAU isthe heat ono, the supreme Fess, and shoul not ‘econsidered x= formula meant for eckation, but a8 emery ‘DATTATHEYA IN MN UPANADS 2 to be activated inorder to abt the comprehension fll of po tency [nmnnony through which one gous buekt the source the univer! Heart an ts ht” nour conte th ij eu could even be interpreted as another “name” of Dattteys, the cousce ant heat of all beings, etermally ule o hs Satin an embrace of love Ths, ls this tr points fo the Tantric bsful union of Siva and Saki, lias Daeatreys and Tas, or one of the Devs inmumare form Tn each of the above mz the meer i sid tobe the sh ‘he Rs Sediva, and the prsiing dese, f cour, Dataheys Apart fram the Dative Upon, te sae fal sacred manta pertining to Datatroya is said to be Saiv, that i, he etemal Siva" Fall and most importantly, the fanetion ofthe mani e explained, which is iberation om the pantl whee of saan The ofthe Tantric mini ae thought comsmunicate an exact rowed of he on {nd ofthe univers, so as to enable the adept to acquit the kee ‘edge of realy soving himsll rom tranumigrtion. According to I= Gian author, the sale fore of ments manfest in the ofthe word isl. AS Kelair 1754 stats: “By medlaton of the day of bounds gow inthe frm ofthe highest principle hee saved ffom all danger; tertore it scaled mit.” The recat of these tans is pat ofthe pt program ofthe Tatsic adept. ‘The various mantras are Slived to magialy ply the worshipers body and snatica centers (as), to the point of making one's orm 2 fit eeepc forthe deity itself (mgr) Tas may being about the Kdenifetion ofthe worshiper withthe deal? worshipped. AS Mires Eade abuerves Nuts, the “tual projection” of divinities Into various pats of lhe body, [8a practice of considerate agly but coe that “Tatras revelorized and enriched. The disciple “projects” the vile, atthe came te touching various aes ofthe body ln other words, he homologies his body with the Tantric pan thon... Several kinds of myer are distinguished according to thelr dgcee of interorztin, for in some eases the divas land ther symbols are “pat” into the vaslous organs ofthe body Dy a pure act of meditation” Datttreya's mesg mane in the ensult meter, af which all portions ate inthe vera, cones he fit part of te Upmnntm DaTTATREY ate hve kg natn oma, tamara mane le ie nner (Oh Dutta [who ara} Hai, Kryaa and the ray ble bestower”™ (Oh you [who aol the naked ascetic the hermit theving made the vow of silence, the ‘hid, the denon the ocean of knowledge! ‘This is perhaps the most popular and well known of all Datistreya mantae. No Sila element Is recogniznble in i It cer {ainly developed out of a sectarian ascetic miiew, possibly Unked to that whlch produced the Samayise Upmann, Three fetures of Dititroye inthe onto ned to be noted: 1) hs Vatgeron entity, nce Dattteya ie none other than Hart ond Krgoa (and Narsyanss fe the very beginning ofthe Datatreya Upon); 2 his eharacter- Fgation asa antinomin ascetic (ant, bal, psc ofthe highest ass ugar, un; (3) his celebration as suipreme famine Sgon), Although these festures are found in the Marknndeyn Pure [ecount, as wel a separately in other Pursale counts, Its only inthe Suvnyesa Upontaie that the second feature ls especially en ‘huntered: the naked eaceie Paremahamss = Aveda, is thre ‘eseibed with precisely Uhe same terms fl, wana, and peice (Gat-nmnta pena). The fest feature is clesly derived from Dattitreya’s overall Purini characterization os an Avatica of Vig, ‘while the third feature i» constant of Datatreya throughout the erature, may be conclsded that this mest popular nsf nantrs of Dastatreya brings together the dety’s thre fundamental ‘atures that of a Guru of teacher of liberating knowledge, that of ‘aupneme ascetic or Yogin, and that of an Avatara of Visnu, "The socond Hind ofthe Dairy Unig ofloe the important naman of Date This a texto spell writen i he form of {veath, The Tans adept instructed to practice the mental repet= tion or vou ltering apn of the deity’ mou. The carect practice ft jigo lone ofthe most mportant lemons of Tanti pt BY means ‘fie proper performance the power of the matinee is believed a be lischanged, granting the adept the desired boon.” The epation of [Dotstreyes mien ss naturally Sntended for she attainment of ‘nal. The text rans 25 follows: Hare one should utter oe. On! Prostrations to lord Date, propined through semerbrance of his mame, spell of great DDATTATREYA IN naNOR UPAnADS * toy fare rc sme caters dommes Site eer SS ieee Soe ed ne a —— Fe aan Here one should utter krom. pe ee wcmancentonnt iseseess een th ans a ieee anaes aoa Ce one Se Sears acacia eae eee etm ee vente penne ane eee eR ugar oe ey ae eam ra ado . ecto, destroy angus Nour souneh oe tag ay See ET eee monyan nese eee ee%6 arramaera, “The inte can be vided nko to prs The ist par the setae of nfm at hough mon pass Datteya by enumerating Re wonderf stibutes and quale, The teat pre state Rn ar abnor of bth at Gogh i) ad, Vrolly ejymentes typi shoracersti of Tale ‘cond part wich compute he tterance of ms om a 0 {Sin au exends tote en of the Li ran nvecton fo he Sy so Wat it may, om ne band protect upper ae noua Hs ‘Sep Snd on he ake hand, dive amyl, dtray, and so sth, {il cme end evil nunc: The incon ofthese ecnmatons Soup tht of magically avrg al vere cumstances sanding inthe woy spinal talon In pula have the fenton of enticing or ssunging power, the phonetic complex to being somited fotn Vic Mtngy with supeuman spd. The tt a oh aro ae an ah guns any ev force. Vedic tary, hm was reed Ig to comes portone ofthe Sen Vet ed in son snr ‘THe canton pa called ae, searing “weapon” ands gen: ral uc a agressive nan, Bom he eto the Yao aed ‘Aharoe Vode pit as thooght to have the power of diving aay ‘ewoas end evi nflenese The sound plat Ses sel te den ‘tecposon A sim fonction fe abut othe sound fn sd to bern ative sound ofa particularly loud rea, a of © golden voling dv steps Ki, baring the same futon of werd Ing olf ev inten, say designate one of the nine oes of the Ioan body a well espace, in and eer. Libary, within the Contec of Rahat Sion, ote hat the mtr rls fore ‘Stpon sod it seocated ith the ing of krndaln™ icin cs yt ne ening Duty within The Upon hic opens procaiming Data's Vasa ent way dito inthe end sknowlegen bis St ‘ace: Ta interation of Unger and Sab semen 2 yp Fakes spt, epeset the hot of Dasbye' Shoder ypology, which i legitimized and rooted precisely in Bastyr ent ligoustcground. From the vey bong ‘wvare ced witha couseneof Sth cements n Dats or [ough fs Hendcon ooh Vin Niraysa sppere 9 hie core ‘Purser, import Sas tals are preset hen Dotty’ ‘ory portrayal aus Vogin aa wall aa the peemplry Avec ‘Batten ong diated i egour and tal accept stilty by both Vapi and Sis, els the press for fis inter cntaeiaton sv «mansion of ie Bay ad DDATTATREYA I Mun Urs ” Finally, in its tied Kia, the Upniad mentions the reward promised 10 its reader (dtitrepaaytpla: he who masters this ‘anire knowledge and practices properly is sn to become hay 0 {itnin the mer of having tered the sacred gt Ue mala, {nd the pon insumereie times and tobe absolved fran all sing (pays). To sum up, the overall Tantric Ramework of the Date Ups s evident. The text concerns isa wih te efeacy of the ely mann: Datstreya ie the dei on which the adept called ‘mediate upon, withthe support of devices such as yn in oner to attain fasion (ayy) with the diy, anszeting his body int the very form of the god” Dattateya is tadianally viewed es one of the many author ofthe sbty-four Tanta” and of pectic Tantric works such 38 the Gdlraetnr, the Toradauned, the Sot smigan, the Riuim-ymae the Kaa, the Kuli, the Tonto and the ‘Malit-rircta™ On the subject of maztn as wll as str, dozens of ‘sectarian Tantric works atiibuted to Datsteys ext such a8 the Dattrejmenr, the Datta mantn, the Datiheye- tees, the Detateye-nr-Aac, he Dattreye tin, he Datel the Datareyeger the Datta the Dati, and eo on.” Dattataya’s worship as described inthe Dtiatree Upnlsnd roay bbe compare tothe worship of female dete within Sie Hindus the Site Upmsade, with thelr meditative techniques of absorption, fare casein point In porte, Datateya's onnection with ake {is accounted for within the Tripuresnsy, "The Secret [Doctrine] of [ihe Goddess] Tipura This study oF Dattatreyas presence within elght of the 20: called minor Uponeed, brings me now to a few concluding re= ‘acis. Chronologically speaking, the oldest ofthese documents manlloning Dattstreya would appesr to be the lable Upansa, posslbly composed prior to the common er. The other Samy Upanisads, the to Yoge Upmniads and the DetttreyUpanend are late compositions asebed tothe medieval period, perhaps the ourtenth or ftonth century. Despite this chronological uncer tainty and the gap in ine, all Sepp Upanisde sppenr extremely coteront in thelr portrayal ofthe sepreme renunciant. Even the Yoga Upside in thelr presentation of Datsteya a teacher of an intogrative type of Yoge, contain elements and themes which a surely much older dha thelr date of composition. In ther words, Dattatreya seoms to have been epproprinted across the centuries by 2 varity of Yogic and renunciatry ccles, continuing tothe pot Bt which his sectarian characterization is mirrored inthe Da Ups. Rather than envisioning a pray of separate Datiteyas7% DATTA relied ont «tin ech sgl envionment a apie, ‘Snare ae er egg eine a Dhmin Sune, Vos sod So St dw oth SEP pepe tnlowngy, parted In be ang of ‘otal bese eal ge, Thi ev “pent ws med pss byte cmsposte pony ain he Ey tom te very merges Notes 1. See Druen, Sg Up es Vt, asl Deusen was exp lng on » csiieton ft peopene i IP by Weber, Hs i Lt tains 186, Desea's dlvinion sino ieling the group of the Sie Tippee not ros aniaigenus asteton. Thi Wolo de wis te edition of thw Sik Upstate flowed by the Adyar ‘nary wien under he dren off Oto Shay, # drew up pl 0 poh cite eons of minor Upmide 2, See Chapple an i. The Yop Sir of oa 4. The unfolding of he Yoge radi in tages has been noted by sari schol See Varene, Yr ma ink Tl, Bock Sane The bing Hi wa Sed Sie 4. Asin Keemary the ra commenti, te Sea wets sh as Gavidyamaodanaty of the Suubhdgyersindare, Amtiounda, 36d ‘Bhasarray. Ths endeny Yo vevson by slave excise sls found tung the nebo Serine of Katara or Sg os vel a2 {nth teachings of personalie sach a the te Seana Mabieaeda of Ganesh tn aarti, Hite Yo trly “fra dicing comprises a vast Tanc ‘alles of dois and pracics sined at alzeaizaen By ments of prfatng the body” Apa age ete Tan cnc ining Ub ‘etc asl ofthe ai ot or an intern to iio ae adie oe ae Gupta, Hoon, a Coutsan, Hints Tir, 13-15. O0 sain se Sern, andl Eero he Ds. 4. Or te connacon batwsen Nth Maire and the Yap Upaas, 0 uy, eNotes Ups, 7.0m the crucial notion of tmat and ie Upanigae root 00 Sprct, “eae evn den Sten Updo, "Cag for Knowing? The Development of the len of Living Liberation In the Upmende Obeamnes armc ate femt) Fort ond ‘Mute, Leg Ltn Hs Tange DATTATREYA I MINOR UPD * 4. See Shushishusan Dasgupta, Olscanv Reo Cl, 208. There, ‘sup fet ere presen of Naim wo T9125, 97-58, On te Natl cola Testor, "Yop Kanphala West gg, Cont nat tie Kant Yur Deve, Rath Sempra. On the Nata nr Nepal, se shan, "roblemes du syns rgeox au Nepal" NJ Alan “The (Coming of Nechenanh to Ne: Conners fase» Conpartve Plat f View.” So a two ates by Verona Bol “Lace sete den Kapha Jog danse royume da Napa Foxemple de Cork” and "Une ‘st de og Newer Lar Kate Kapa On the Nha en sutra, Sc Dhor, Sora Corti: Cin tPF 2 present of Seme ofthe meet ineorant Nhs works es Kay Mai Seta tan ier Wore fhe Nat Yat Astays Kumar Bar Po lyf Galina Wi Grkana-vcannanngran,Acolectn of Naha poms Eira in Div, Ni Sin In. ther Ut, 6 Sata, Mind Ao Marit Santon KF Den, 10, See Vauevile, “The Shave Visas Sys in Mebarsisan Santon," 2, 1. Sc Vareno, Yoga hi Trt, 12 On the Yes Ups, se the Sankt eon of Pant A. Netadave Sa (ASyar 1920 ‘Sider the cometary of 1 Upson Bale Yop ors carey ofthe ‘ain Yogs Ups, ce Blade, Yager af Ff, 1S 12 Ayyangar, Th Yan Upisnas, 1 13, Back, Sie Toy 87 For a owe of the eee aco to i e Ne Sate nh age pois, 2 14, Foran English rasan ofthis Up Ayyanga, The Yan Lens 16 Fors ammsry, 00 N.S Subrabesoa, Encloet ste Upon, 8 15, Acorn Hind mythology, he wath son of Vilna ad the founder othe Vaipsghnpcy oly 16. On the importer of prctsing yn onthe a ye, Jan A, ‘Schoeraar—in hs smalls o he eighth Spee the Ru Upon oes ow tas two soled Papen Upmat exited, on contin oF the eal xo Gp Bln 1116-3 and anther ne eral othe rina pn ‘roc 2 rather sly tne tee mast have inte more than one ‘Uporiadie tata dest ik the tre of OM among ter a the “Megs Up a nt therfre could be deign by the ie Pramron Upuniged. (Sehoterman, "Tae Kobfia Upaniead and Its ‘Mlwravee Chrcter” 25)® ATTA 1, Pigal, tery “yew” “llr” One ofthe tue primary ancl of the Le fore stunted fo te righ ofthe ena co {Girma and trates night ost Te pig rel so ‘Sted with srg ands resporsile for beating the bd. TI “ecient ceomfort Its ssid to te af he ‘su. Tho He gently thot fo cence in Ue “l= ‘Gn and fo een othe ens cote sone te col eo 9nd |e benited withthe ling ergy te moon 18 Feuenin, Enjoi Dioy, 8. 19, Foran English ranltin ofthis Upon ce Ayyanga, The Yon pss, 48-91; K Narayanan Apa, ht Min Ups 7-8 ora sna, se Subramanian, Enea of the Upotds S-35, ‘Sige the xno ever acho, inddng a moar aor 20 A work on etl Yap, coiting of 56 anes writ efor ‘fa dialogue bomveon Yahevaign ands wile Car PC Dia who ‘Sith in 185 ded et around terra entry ce An eas ‘tthe cones ond tetiology However, sugges 9d ater date pha the ttn or oaramh cy 2 Thi ng rola ake rom Ayyangar, The Yoga Upniia, 85.8 Soe sto KIN. Aly Thy Mr Ubi, 50 2. Ayyargr The ap Upauls,051 For an analy of Date saris aot see Boe, Bt he yan the Gl 21-58 23 On he Yoga, se Avast, Yom Sts of Date ‘rn ate development Ygetafos Upon 2 dfn Mat ‘asthe ration of vars nn made up of hema, the pany und ofthe arses pate Anil dsp, hs ka of Yoge SS be especialy subi forthe epinoer. gy parm, be twee gredunly lod los knwldge an the tale of superar foal pore, for an inaction to Mnb-Yga ce Gupa, Hosa, ad (Coudrian ads Tare, 9-17 ina age or he ipline of faint asorpsen”—enolgoss 1 ‘sds Ygy- sere vos Tan ciate verte ine ae {age conten! Uweugh sch ats sponta a. The {er in fs othe ton of a ssh fo» ate sn "tag or soya! cpin” general designates he dasa Yop of Dantas Vagus Trough rasionaly opposed to HafrYogy—alten "Rought af ars mere peopartry pine to Tue Yopr—iporant tas ICL he Haeype pp snk fo ge thse te appreche 2. Fora asain of this Updo the Kr Yor Val alo tong lng ne medio! pan, see KN Alp, Thirty hor Ups 192-20. DDATTATREYA WY MINOR UAADS 8 25 Mao, arly “gents” Both the Gems Sie andthe Fateyags pap (0-18) explain ta lows one prose eet ‘el again he utah wile steching te night eae ching hold of pe toes, Te one contacts the vot and gas tthe pa bree the jaro The pce repeat i the eg extended. Aor 6 ‘rand 31-1, is procteaakers ene’ nin nce the pie mo dc tog coe sep "rm, Kall “rpacesmaving ral” the et of te ont tongue, aly moving within th space of th can, i the rep of the "saci: Ths cai ae pes mporane fn sie Yo ieee ‘ie in omncton wid ah con. The my acta i tlleved ow ‘shundanly from he "sll vy pla) ant be bored by the ‘ep hug hie ange Tioogh th a he semen dv be Pre wes fom lng jr rally “sal of he thunder" Garp Si 358. de sertes thls tcigu as lows: the adept pes os pal on the round Std alas o's os wahout tg he Head och ih rou, This pace ipa the bat f Yoga ences ag al nd of power, aby contol over anes samen Fahegepraf 387-3, howerer, defines the ‘Slat se the somal ac of cag ones sehen ops es Wel ‘sr sctng up the female cl (aj) wah the eis. By preserving ones ‘porm ae ticking up th frie’ so, the Yop Se Eeeved to Sure Tangety, and venuay bol meray 26 See Prieta, Yoga 2. In 191, twenty of thee Sims Upon ware ral ited sith commentary by FO. Sivader In 129, RC. Dik published Seventeen of then wth «commentary by 8 Upniad-Baa-rot {ez Patrick Olle produced «ne talon o tha Upuitdieops ‘the only Se Upmied with 2 non-Advata erentation the Sayajons corpse win» SVs 28 See Scrat, Sonya Unni sovinoowv 23 See Spc, Samy Question a Asse iy Hhutss— 1 tneacumge te de Sento. Oval on the oer hand, ates the ear grou the at centri of ther thn efor the oon (25 se Ole Somytn Upana -1, {5 Foran overview ofthe Bahn Hla on sma, se i, 1418 See also Rules ahd Repulvons of Brabmantel Asetiism: ‘Yatra Yale Plt eed and aad by atch vel 31. Onrenunceton and bation se Otel, Sony Upon 7 32. Rte ar ved into dm, commanded by Vali evel, a ‘st comand by sitoraive radon tsa nto tre nega:2 DATTATRENA, ‘heise or prmaneniy iat chad re sacri he mini, toi peta om partner cannes ne sccmentl end the ‘ge emaced to pone dred end. Pri tcl tr fr te forma“ have renounced (evn muy 1 costes theese ‘lenent ofthe cron of spin. Even a the pot af death ove Fenounce marly by prdatnng te png, ee eal or sera. On Sst aoe val tte or ae te perfection Foal mn wn Bra pepo ee ed, 6071, 257 53 tive, Vases Ytianapasie Tet oe Wd Re ‘3 On the development ofthe Brahmin! are Kslogy, ee Oval ‘Te Aaa Ss The History at Hera Ralf eta, 85. On renunciation and detichmert see tle, Son Up, ae 36 ive, Vise Yairmepali, 51-42. See he YBdava Prk’ atlanta 255 "Those tor om the out re {he exmoganie myth af Vale 109, here tat Bane woe tom fom the mouth af the Parga wha as fre in aeice The her {Src danas of Kya, Vay and Sara were born fom the P's ‘stig, an Tot pect. 17. In Yada Peaks Ytbremacngetetrentary Van text he rls an eglons fla asic, Darya gored (San wary recommenaing Vans worship and so se dering he Seppo i mtn dy fy Ya tar ge 38. See Ole, “Renouncer and Repunciton inthe Darmalsers” COncontrporry woman renounce Caheine Oi, “Condit fine ‘remnceent au mone dna hindocine Le comn onasigues {efornes 3 Bnav Rgnpouls, "Women and ful: The Experian of {Contenpray Marais Asa obesen, Dulles of te Gale 9, See None pron Up 85,160,167; iat 18-16 (ere 35s beowed rom Yep 2.1, Sin seine Ups 27, 4. The Font, so named enue it conse f fice chapters, perkins the grnet astong the portdasars Acta Vestn tenes ‘panna, wow orga nae ws Madsen, wars rd Vein slot ‘probly bom around TSL4 ct. He wes the famous eit oF he ings Feta and Bat, founders of Vijpyanaga the last stohtbonos mone ‘hy In Ina Nsry, Brother of the Vee cotsmentiae Sars adam ‘gsr of Ga, Vidyraya appre va tome ie rnd 136 He Shas head ofthe Sage su rom 157 01388 and author of mere ATEATREYA IN MANOR UPsADs % wri notably ofthe Siero, compendium al pulp 4, Rese, Dt, 0, 1. Tis English saplaton the following taken fom Otel Smt penis 273, 5. id, 1546 {4 Se A Mabadeva Stl The Se Ups, 121, 16, 45. On We resources posession and enblons, se Ove, San pats, 157 6 Bl, 1s “Tile sf” A renounce cating vee stall other i ‘ened na Vai The ee pes reeset om of era gg renin in pec dao ate ofthe oly sere ado ‘apo trait of ind dns 10. nthe attr samc of ‘Yes Paka, Dat que an autor pring te Bra who ‘horesthaembem oft pa Sha ramin tobe eer Nant ime The ps i aid Soto therare of Koen fr tito ‘People and to sal the coalon ofall reso Ytiharne somes 21, $4; 629, 7108 Thse caning sine st Gr eid Ss Fenner lang oe he en des founded y Sra “Scr ating Tn Vaden Plans Ye hres, Dae ‘ie ne quad a etoling the charities and the mperance of the ‘rahminsl sng, Were the nine rings 1s the mee of ron fr tector people se Yate areas 33-97, 805. “rth ah Lair be nth, Ral” The tl formula used when icing the sarc tend In water. Ok the Reto the tee pest ‘eteancet(ogater wth Uo, ale/atosphore andr, besten sg ate the fa ofthe thee worl Su i camaton tne! In ng ‘Bisons fo the gods. regard asa Blessing and map spl. The Fanuncn dcr ll eri ign by elinglshing then tthe et “topang Sov The Faramahame nee» reouce Whe eo it tomoch uo Bagingove While the renounce Kah 8 Pe in se bi nd sea Cepgingboe, the wantin ete @ cn? "ncting tat te dor toe fhe fot onthe pound andthe reneuncer ‘edly from hve Sov VSsudortrae's athalara ar 5756- SP -Like a cow the sige always socks fod with his mouth” See al Matte 18647; Art Up 1; Nid rio Up 12; and raters Up 258 iriver wilbout a home’ A charac fl ssi that hay ssshoneles wanderer, not expected pend two sighs isthe sie ge ‘The ronouner mot dwell ony in solitary and secluded spot Or the ‘wandering boven a euoeie no Olive, Samy Ups, 1-3os DDATTATREA hans shi yh Farman may eed tn tnd orn water ny tet no pce nt cere A Raa Strate and» Bahbdaia Sori in er orn wae ees Feet 5 tobe bur in woler only. The aos sn the set noe ot permed on tsa of dd veo, he pred in (Sowing dent nes mtx cred by sav 12. Tce sevrl lita enfin lactone fences nfl iets Soe oor dng forage ty iran so ame anna rsa ‘he Ruts, teal “htcweler” ia religous meat Ting as sews expense The Bahidat, lilly “one having ch Water el {Gat who begs is food 3ttsthing pce The Hageey unl ened| "ra" flrs othe wi gooe (An), whoa ag iat ape he scl dine to ake tthe sje the sunset, fs ll a of cera Kindo oni. The Format or supe san sige the atc ofthe highest one (6. Teste lal mens “one whos ayo he uth” Ther may refer bl fo the furth cam af enous ey the Penmaes Sd he fourth state of onecires yes wh is ane Nae poeta Usd 178-9, 18-51 49, Within Bagat Tans Avadkatar are iid into two broad ase: Gah and Eadie. The ever» hooatoler ving tne Urns ay be sed a at Aven an Bane Tr eg Stuy ts Orgh, Delon ad fare 12-54, ge OP cain of rmoncrs ee Oe, Simp Ups SL Fora fine eon and translation of the fom oy oe Vidya, Leese ei: ronm, {&. The 1th among the 108 Ups spa of he Sle ar Ve ‘The destin othe pth and wy fe the Pues hoouhly Ince within te nmework of Ada Vedanta memphis ‘3. Obvel,Samyse Upon, 159-4, Nor ute so nor tere Fring tends ea snes pokitin ffl acy. “Thre neler naton noe emia" The ees iviion of fies atte begin nrc The dees are danse at concason ___ SI 1B This tof agi ar to tht of ale Ud ‘uo! and arts ae orate, wheres Vea, who omit athe i, hein te 5. On hose ue ee, 107-2 DDATTATRBYA IN MINOR UA ADS 5 56 See Chidbhavanand, Sl Sls Staton, 25. On he bavi of mines fd one Knly, “Tvah the Looking Cla’ Divine Mad ‘esa the Hid lous Tradition.” Selo Flay The Det f Gin dip ne MeDani, Te Mae of Sits Esai Relg in eg ‘Georg Fevers Hay Maier Th Sic Tate ond ade Tings fC ‘aed Rly Fol a aot Care| 3. Ova, Som Ups, 297 ‘These rong the 108 Up te Bigs Upon at of he Skin ‘je Va cies encase our eg Kut BANK, ‘hms, ar Paramaharoe apd epi he dsl charset. "Te i tre andes Su, Vlado, and Hira, were ot men iowa in tho Wo i prvoy seated fan Ups 8 and Noma rival Upiniat 158 58, Foran Eng etn se KN, Aa, Tht Min Ups, 112, 18. On the Vedic afton ofthe Upon weeding 6 the eit Ups Huy, Mari por marvin es sparcigues (0) Un ‘monn de Tae" 0-7 Th om a ina ny expr) Sr propre fornerting il orem 0. Compe with Vole 1508, 61 See A Makadeve Sasi The Vr Ups, 158. (2 Seo Rami, Dats, 0. (3, With few changes, | uve followed the wanlation of Bakadur, uate, 24,5384 Se els Seana, Enea fe Upon, ne, {54 On the understanding of word within Taniam ab wel on Tac issu Pct VT Co he Ne Sel Hn Tvs ral, ‘i se ai, 101- Meola and Kar, Te Tar: Nag A, Soa, ‘Ri 15; Cope, Host, ane Gouden, Hes Tan, SOA. Se ls ‘Wade. Wealc, "The nr iy Vee Tans ial” 65 On di a8 Datiseyas speci mi, see also SK Ramachandra ao, ganna, $136 56. nthe sored able ry se Mahadevan eae and Lalit Bhurancvet i sil to hours he thee wore a ie describe a ling Iritin one of er ou ands Her reas ae lange ad ze ml OF igh ‘Spo, sh hala goad and w noon oe Kile, Hh Cis, 162 ‘One en iat ne costar oth Vg ta, sce Bh 61.0. So so Cinaharan Cairn Tas Sd on The ago nd ene, 8585.86 arvana, 6, Tho wn of Gaps rade “un ams hei gi le om enpaaye varavarada ara nag me vasa sah (nt Fron dng gnc gan © Gaps, © Best of Protrs ow mets cone al people sa Fora Vac exanpe, se Titi Sal 127.16 “mio mei ‘sumitadht.= "Come to ar fend, making gon etd ©. See Atay Vale 583-6 7 eure, On a ae ot ae nga, Te Tie Kal Teton of ane the Na ‘in Sins as ee lo Pad, Ye 16-25. 7, See Behr, Dares, 2, 2. lade, Yiu rarity nd Fava, 2101, Bharat goes wo ter eins the emma: the procs of arin «pro he Dy wh ‘Specie power trough ouch, and the process plosg ne masons atin Sei: ee Ohara Te Twn 1, 275. On i, se Pda "Conbtons 8 Tene dy anata” 73. On thecoeap of unde se Olle, “Orga Raptr ana Divine cst, The Sema History of Ama 74 Onthe pla of rn Tac tal se Gup, Hoss Codie, ind Tarn 158-54 te prac of jp or nome Tlpl, ‘Mystik Ment ni 127-45 Sao Rls Kaptan 51 aay 1958), whi onsine moe tan seventy ates on the cin mae 78. See Stern, Kuyt, 1-88 cg OP se Matha Kn Yt Te Ta Sf a 7, See Gate, “Tuto See aio Begg, Gain ont te ag 2%. Alin Dani fetuntes Doe's rie ae “originator te “nbs and the Tan le” tha he smedinaly ae ta he san Hoe Va hye Utara 2862-41" Dani faster oer [Dosey cated th pat fom which he scl quo, he so, canbe ppared His ve for song re masa rumen owl Hs assacaton with peopl fw ih mad Nn italy pie Yel oe ‘was gual prised by the gece whom be ssved fom the done ‘Danio, Hn Pale, 1) "73 The Groen, reveled by Datsrya to Vive, ia work infer sas dss ay of an varie apts Tato it Date fen menor a han txt soe Rady 7. DATTATREYA I MENOR UPA ® 19, Foran overview ofthe werk tite Dtrya so K Kun ‘aj New Cage Cure fv Ant! Rage f Som nf And (ins wt Ars vol 3159S abo S Kappa St and PP Suahnanya Sn in Ait er of Seat rps le Ge ‘no Orn Miers Livy pl 8-2. The famour eblas Gop (ves a abi sy fe oy plas 70 dl ee But tint worst Sly 298 For the See ot he rage vt eel cntary neh Sv sts Dyson fake ad mays! pace nang thea ets cing a= ‘Hinds ny om eis ata som ie eco ad Ini) see hata, hn amgrain, 13279. See also Dik, ‘Birt 0, On Sita Tati, sn Brook, The See fhe Tree Cis. An no stint Hn Site Toni, By these autor saps Wo The ‘Tears of Sri ite Prin South tad Fran overview he Sa Uppy aos A Matava St, The Ste Upwine See cap. 7> Dattatreya in the Literature of the Mahanubhavas ‘After the Purine period, the it datable testimony to the next stage ‘t Datateys cle found in the early Manuva txt os Race holes This tea cardinal phase in the deity development valuable ‘lec inthe puzzle of his unfolding since Datstreye's appropriation by the Mahinulivas introduces him to the Marah religious and ‘tual sla, Though Datstreya Was most probably rough tothe Marais atentheough the medium of tie Natha moverent—th ‘whom the Mahinubhavas were certainly linkod it must be sessed {atthe east Lterary documents mentioning Dares ae those of the Mahanubive set Is prasely in the Marah arn tht Doesiney ‘merge at one ofthe lending deiios within the Hindu pantheon, Ththis chapter, Datsteeye's ole and his presence within Main shiva texts and thealogy ae delinated. Dattreya's comectons ‘with debt pias, Soskara and the Dasandmt order, the Aghora “omprndaje, Nsthism, ane eve Jina are also reviewed. A few Zo- ‘marks on theological aspect of Mahanubava doctrine will coneiude the discussion ‘The religious movement of the Mahinabhavas a "Those of the Great Experience” Bourshed in Maharastra around the thirenth ‘century, It wae founded by Cir Caleadhar, who, eccordng to leg- ‘Sd wos born into the family of royal minister of Broach, Gujrat, {is Haripsladeva-He var cintolste and given t0 gaming, ond he ‘ied young, However, bafore his body could be eat, i Wes > “animated by the spr of Caigadeve Raul? who, a the very ee of| Fapaladeve’s deat, breathed his tin Dera The eborn Facpla fared on his secular Ie for some Hime, but one day, after losing envy at gambling, e felts den disgust for worldly fe and ltt ‘on a plgeimage to Razfe, near Nagpur, He met his Gurs Gundam ‘Riu in Rdchipur and wae inne ito the porn, Renamed CCalzedhar he spent twelve years wandering inthe witerness 08 sake asl, selling down at Pathan on the banks ofthe Codvact ‘Ths masked the end of his period of solitude (a). The at seven ®90 DATTA years of Calradhar’s ie were spent wandering up and down the {Glave Daring this time he was ined by Nagadev, sas Bhan, who was to become the preceptor of theater his death, Accord ing to tradition, Cekradhar died ln 1272. Many of his followers, how ver, Believe him to be an immoral dwelling somewhere in the Himalayas "The Mahanubhiva sect was highly influential i the develop. ment of Maris Iteature* Charlote Vaudeville noes that, besides the modioval Vaizuas Salgiyt set of Bengal, the most ancient "Vai sect nar ofthe Godavart was tha ofthe Malinublve, In fact, folowing Hajeiprasd Dvived, she views Calzadhar and ‘Gundaan Rauj—the foutders of the Mahanvbhavae—ae originally [Nathas poslyloweraste Bhsrava worshipers soho in ene shi liom Tanne, Nitha Safin v0 "sominal” Vasa? I this rue, [Datstreya'seclace mar would have been perfect for effing the Sciw-Vaspan connection. Vatdevlle defines ie sects extetly Yopie cul with Datteya a its dvinzed Gus. In an enler work, she linked Datatroya tothe synthete movement of Nitha Yorns, “since Datireya appears in the Tenra-madirnava as the NSH of ‘he southwest rion Eleanor Zelot and Mastin Berntsen ofr the following portal ofthe Mainubhivas Considered heterodox et best the Mahenubhavs rejected cast andthe worship af dos eefaed to acknowledge the rial and Scriptural authority of Beahmans.-crsted an onder of omen somes a6 well as ne of men, end acknowledged thers of ‘nly one god, Parmeshwear, wha has five major incarnations Krishna, Datiatreys, and three sect figures. Although the ‘Mahanubhavs seam to have been popular a fir, eprending ely north ef the Godavari River even se the Varkar set" Speeed South, they came to be considered suspect somine in themes two centuries They adopted 9 secret sctit in wh to preserve thei cred texts and slipped Into an inconspewous posilion outside the mainstream of Mabrostsan scily* ‘Besides Krent and Datatroya th other thee sot figures are CCaigaeve Rau of Dvraka, Gundam Raul of Raipur, and, ofcourse, the founder Cakredhar of Pighn, the fifth and Itt manifesation of Parameivar’ The five “desconts” ofthe Mahanubhives are bt kon ss Paneaskrnas, The fst references to Datatreye are found inthe Lear ane the Stir. The lta, an anecdotal biogrphy of Calsadar, as writen in prose by his disciple Miata beeen DDATTATREYA INTE LITERATURE OFTHE MAHANUBEAVAS 91 272 1278. The Sampo isa collection of Cakrach's teachings, in the form of aphorisms, seleced from the Litem by Kes around 1230. The mest relevant data taken fom the Life are the following 1. At Matapur, the modern Mahur on the Devagi hil, Daustreye Prabhu passed on hie att or Avatica to “the Goatvt” Se Cagadeva Riu under the guise of tiger which Jnl its paw on Cangadeva's head" (kta 1) CCakradhar advised visting the sacred Atma-tirha at Patealesvara™ banuse ts connected sith Datteys and “is not lke other pees” (rca 43) 3. When Cakradhar celebrate Dittreya's excellence, to p> pls exprened the dar to ave Dats'sdanana Cakeedear faught them how fo achieve "tht supreme darn” Then the disciples let for Devagie at Matapur. However, not having followed Cakrachar's orders with care, iter they had fre tr.v 62) CCaizedhar visited Pafeilevara and indicated the place of Darya’ hut (ptr 312) 5, Among the Avatizas of Ivara through which an individual Soul may be feed from sonst, Cakredhar mentoned “Sit ‘Dasoaya Pra is Mata” Mba, however, proested {tat Datitzeys does bestow any dean and Cakrodar then pled to ool a the only means of lense nthe present ge ate 113) ‘When Vamadevs, 2 competing Yogin, was asked to conjre tup demons and was unable to dof he fst himeclt by saying that some demons had gone to Kolhepur” and others fo Miapur. (tena 28) ‘Wiihn the Soman, besides the mention of Datiteya as one ofthe Five manifestations of Pramesvara only four srs st te en (ofthe sn setion refer fo him 7, “Set Datsteeya Prabu’s Avaten [in all four yes.” 282) 18. “The three afictions of Alara wore eliminated a the very ‘at sight [of Dattatreya when he al: Sambal That speech sa very shower of nectar.” (283)2 DaTTaTaena, 9. “That supreme devon!” (284) 10, "Ss Dattreye Pra is the Git suse (adem) of this pa" 235) ‘As Racsie points out, the only ink with the Pustni Datstreye Js the reference to Als in Sarin, wctn 289. However, other eal fourteentcentury Malsnubhava works et which refer oreo Purtoie stoves of Datta. The Gaiji™ of Hayageiva, writen round 1, cons fests on Datey O26, Bete the ta ie verses, the other te sls highlight the gs highligh the Dattreya gave sovereignty over the whole world to Sahaeri- jm, who had made an incense burner of his hands. (23) ‘Datatroya put an end tothe hardships of Madlis's on Alaska lhrough the arows of rp trance (otra). He manested an outa, baring et nd upon crag le teh. DDatatya acted as priest at Rens cremation when Pare Surana, urged by his other, asked him wo do 80.35) The Saye cepa of Raveobn « poem in 17 verses which ‘aesde dates to approxnutely 1330," ctncuned wi Dstneyn for more tan tht of length. The pot stats dearpon of ‘he Sahytdt montis but er an acount of wone of ie ep totes inthe lle of Dotsteja Said fo have appeared and to have lived imam ofsoot ofthe Saye ange, Dua engin poe sented nthe ake or pistol cae ofthe Makan se in sdditon to discuing Datars bith tx Ate ln, the ex ‘erin the Alta ory, te Sasijne Karvy story, and tne Trabrtna sory fering sone es des ’A mote elle prcration of he the tle found in the Sayre» tent wh Rese aes bones 150 an 10 and whi fs been pulsed by WB Koes am appndi the Sh ‘rma Tee scout mont develop singe nthe Maha Tae legends concrsing Dry. nthe Bt say, Caan els Maladie ofa eal pups how ea Dataneya Pb ‘excountered Alaa the Syd souniin, Dalaiye appeeed ‘Son onemte Mig” desed In and wearing 9 teen, tecinc of tre eats, snd anna eft Aang Ke ‘OATEATHEYA INTE LITERATURE GF THE MABANUBHAVAS 93 ‘ust inthis waistlath, Datteya i depicts bent under the weight (of Kd of meat eared on Ie shoulder. Upon veing Alavi, he “Shouted Seni! Sonali” an expression snalogoss to te one fared [nthe Sato Gant) ana probably derive fom Ssh onal, *povstone for a jrey,” fering to his oe of met. Thanks to hs dra of Datttreys, Aleka wos instantly at peace and offered cbe= sce to him, “The second story tells how Datteya grant boons to King Subasrijuna, Being arms and hus Unt to govern the king con ‘ged hs Kingdom fo hi minster's eave and departed. After vising the henntager of many grent Reis, he came to that of Sa Datateya Drab inthe Sayan Soong that eps were not hostile ther, he Gecided to say, though performing no sorvice at all. One day ‘Shvrtyjune obtained Datireya's dada. Wishing to worship him by senling fs hal he pce 9 Burning ember with incense his irmvstumps Smelling Sabaeripna's baring Mesh, Datteya ordered fim to drop the ember at once and satisfied with such prot of devo tin, Sestowed upon im the tite Boon thousand arms, unmatched ‘rong sovereignty over the wor alloncorliion ut he nt anger {womans Saha, er a cone, Thestory ends by telling ow Sahasar- juna, having commited jas thse sins, fl no isgrace. As we Kao, Echaortjune-Karnvnyelkmtely harmed Ronska,jamadagn and the Kimadhen “The thin sory that of Datatreya'sofciton for Parasurama, Whi being inetd by MalSdeva in Kalin, Paresurigea was sum ‘mane by Rs dying mother, Flavin, who to him that Datateya Pri should act pris ther funaral ceremony, Ekavie told er ton how fe would recognize Dauistreya: at fis sight shoots would prkig out from dry wood. avin soon dled” and Farafurtim set ‘ut etry both her corpse end that of his father on his shoulder in 2 keiagl After a period of wandering, ParaSurama came to the Suhr, where he mee Dataireya diogulsed a a unter snd weat~ ing inthe style of» wrestler. In is eft hand Datateya eld 2 pie of dogs and under hi arm, = plcher in No right hand he held rest and a coconut shell al of fiquor he wore thick sandals. With Fim was a Devt with brided hal, aso wearing sandals Upon seeing Datitreya, Peratustma’s caring pole began spouting #hoots. He prostate before Datstreya and asked Non to oflcateat his mother's Faved sn At fat Datteya retuned at, when requested by his ‘Devi he fly relented. Dattreys then hod ParaSurima shoot an trv and, ploeing hs foe on the spot where the arrow fel create there all theres Ths wos Sarva, mentioned in ll accounts ofoo arearaeya, Mitr. At this place, Dstitreya performed the alse So Bland inthe nner tok stone st pi them pied it vit que offered t met, ane then ined eveyone fo joy ‘Patskng inthe consecrated fod Tn thi ls story, Datstryss lnk with kav Renu ise dlnce ofan assocton wih Sita worship. Two ater ales in te Saas rlte Dates t Eko In the fi, known asthe Stblshoen of Evi, devotes questioned Cawahar on why met fre ine were plesing to Biwi, a ets wie. The Cosi ped that since it was Detstreyn fms wh had feed bath o lo, She was thus gate’ and acsped the le In the seven sory tat ‘ofthe enpyment of Euan, Crtmdhar-whe wae sping in ls hana~tld shit and his pupils how ange cowed ed come to the avr fetal Bosse Dalieys fd one consecrated her sed ‘dined everyone to partake inte celebration, Cry, these ls Signal the lentoesataogphare prevalent at Del fetal where spent and iqsr were fresy tet a pe, Aner hort story nthe Soe este hw Set Dabteye Pra sported in Meru, «sacred pool in Mitr near tbe DDevaevsvars temple The Manan tetzonis ines tht by the htenth entry, nd pony even exit, Datsreye hat shri at Mati, eidence of» ink with Saktame= Even toy, Mahar with te temple of Buavis Reva, and Kelp with he Maisaksn erp re the two main sting Macha Vasious Devt seins are fone im other lass sesoited ith Datatreyas wert, such as on Mount Abu (Guns Shiki) an in the Giri are. Datrea's connection wi kin rey acale and gcostert hrouphout the deli feding Within te Heatre the Sai element appears ‘rom Datsteys's Bat porsyal inthe Mivkruta Durnin Monat tots, and tthe sectarian Duta Uparzds and find ie crowning inthe Trp Datitreye's En to Sts va NBR nd her Yop and Tanne Ge alo apecen By Ioetng Dane's tran st Mitipar orn the Saye {he Mh acount ane the Alek and Sausrsitecpi Soe tere ss wel Within an Over! beerodox atmonpere Sting details are seded here in the Alia sony, Dats "ppesrance 36 an outaste Meg camming ond of ment a the usc cry “emt ih whch he ese Alka nthe Saha story, the burning stumps of King Sahaeriajuns, Fromm the Maina aes one lo gathers the iden that Daisey man fetaons nds tendency to spp sekenly and unexpectey. As DDATTATREYA INTHE UTERATURE OF THE MAANUBEAVAS 95 he Marth saying goss: dite haste wi rate, “To appear all ‘fa adden Uke Dein” ‘One last Mahsnubhva tal from the Sy i noteworthy, since india a lnk of Davatroya with Sankara (.soventh eenary the great founder of Advaita Vedio, Calradha, who wes ay fing Belopur™ was asked by Mehedalsa why a Sarsnyasin—who ‘doesnot flow any camman duly or norm of conducts naverthe- Jews generally accepted. Cakradhar answered that one time Safkara Ina acked Se DatateeysPreblthe boon atthe oer of Samnyasin Ine ha founded be wel recived by the world and Danareya, pleased ‘with him and his request, granted the wish. sila ie teditonally credited withthe suthorship of various inymns in Datstreye's pre, sch ab the Dutra ttn ‘The Guneams-ey, 2 vorsifed chronicle of Sankara’ lie inspired by the Jogadguru of SrigrtSocidanarda Bhrat (1814), narates ‘howe a te en of his fe, Sakara aveled rom Sidhesvarin Nep to Dattateye's dsm at Matar Thee he abandoned his ce, which med Into a tee, ane his alms bowl, which tured into # sacred Tit. From then on be remained in the company of the mortal Datieya* in perennial! conversion on, Vedsnis, The biographies inspired bythe Sager: may such as the Sain inlay spec ‘ally connect Datstrya to Sakaen wih rgard to tio ners "enst Sissppeerance” Thus, Daltateys is cld fo have manifested himself to ‘Sankar a Badartniha. The immoral Yogin tock him by the hand 10 'nsrby eave, fom sich they were never saen to emerge. Tis Ver ‘ion is probubly related to @ procvising tediton, since SoAlaca's tentanos ino cave employer asa metaphor to indicate te end of Fis Lf. Even bare the cave episode, Saar sso to have had 2 vision of the divine Yogin Dattteys, who blesed him and recog- ‘ized hi omrisieee. In another lat biography, the Sonkaetig-nge fof Midhovn,” Kepis, Dtsreya, Vyaen ne Shara are mentioned togehor as tho teachers of the sta, fel dap, and Il age respec- lively ©22. ‘Data's connection with Sakaa's Defendant onde I also wl etal Inthe Dnt of Moehan Pas 21670), she adams Tenuncants ate seid to “Yllow the ditates of “Dalit” whom they... veneate as a deity... an incarnation of Narayan, and [whol in the rolining of th breath ataned to uch » degre that Be is ‘rempted fom eth" Gaorge Weston Brigg ala menons the AU, Llenified as degraded Daganamis, asa class of ascetics revering Daltrey The ten branches ofthe Dasantent onder (Arany3, Aira, Bharat, Gr, Parva, Pus, Saasvat, Sara, Trtha, snd Vana) are‘Th ea rt fDi Jn ALOE Hats, caved oat sesoited withthe four principal sar of Adita Vadis in the four comers of louis the Aranya and Vana with the Covardhana ‘nate Parton the east one (unins patna Bra she Gi, Prvats, and Sagars withthe jyotie mia near Badarinatha in the layas (imate: ay tina Bon he Tha and Asrama with the Siracs rf x Dealt on the wet cone a fad the Sersvas, Bharat and Pust wih the Sriget mia in south India Gara: any hsm) Ie should also be noted hat the Jona Abdada—one of the seven Akhadas founded by Dasanamt Naga Samyasns supposedly organized by Sankara—has Davatreya ost tuloaty dey, dented se Rudr-Sva2 This ANS was apporenty founded In Seger in 1113 ce, and its orginal det wae Bhaavs ‘Both Bhaizava and Datstreya are connected with dogs, and there ae evident slates between the Nagae ofthe Jand AKREdA and the Nits, for instance inthe Cima area Datreya’s Link to Soars ‘snd the Dadantd onder wae castalnlyingpred by the force's hare cereation ase divine jan-gopin. Dtsereya was thes appropristed ty the Vedantin eli inorder to sanction the truth of vai ‘well as to emphasise the excellence of the Datenkmn order of Ditty typology ae honeybee Yogi, share by = lid of vaoun Tan snd Yop arpa” Eds acer notable Heaton In is appropriation bythe Agora spd” of which Sivas the mythical initiator and Datateys th fet teacher (Aiur and Sis Ipeamnate® Abin the Mehénuthava sory when he granted = boon to Shakar, Datstays is also here presented as granting » boon of om scence to DAba Kinirim, the seveneentivcentry reformer of the moder Aghors stp The story runs as follows From Junagadh Bab Kinarim reched Gimas, the pious sat of ‘digaru Datayeya. Tore was Siddhetvar Davateya siting on “Kad Aghor Sue” with hs Kanna odiously wath a big piece of eh. The Adi Guru Datatreya ct out pec ofthe same sh bys and made over the sme to Maar [bs Kina oat No sooner than heat the found tat he was sed wit far sight [dfowr-dr. (For this be had to passa tet. Cur DDatteya sald: “The emporr of Deh.” Mahi) St added: "Go- lng on aback horse with a whe shaw tat slipping down,” Gar Datsteeye commended his o go and prea the sci Witnesing the incident ting lice in Dell from Gira was the mult of Kinko's doped The weed hill of Gui consiss ofey bartarneva, five principal peaks and ie stil today an fnportant center of Date svorthip. Tho Sve peaks are thoce of Abs Mts, crowned by the temple ofthat Dei af Gorakinathy he highest of al (3356 fect above sex level); Oghad Shika, Gura Datitrey; and Kalas pk, which tun recently was the resort of Aghoris. Thus a Gimar Date, bess being connected with the Aghors, linked to Devt worship and partculatly to westarn Nethism he Goakinath peck being oe of the Nathas most important center” Indeed, Gorekhnath as well 35 Datateya vere probably orginally worshipped sacred mountains. ‘Bur the prtcpal group of temples at Cine that of tho Jas, sixteen temples inal, The meet nab that of Neri the wen Second Jain Teta, bul in about the twalth centr Inthe last century, the archacologs). Brgess was tld that "King Data fad been the fat convert of Neminith, end around 1930 et Purohit ‘Svdiin reported thatthe Junas actully worship Dattatrya 0s [Netinith* Ths connection say be due t two reasons, The fst Bat in Jina tation Neminith is regarded os cousin of Bularina sd Krsna thon etaliahing slink with the Hints Vaya radon, ‘The second and most important season i ha in Jone Malt pertgas Dati figures seventh nthe it of nine Vasudeva: Jina heroes hall CCakzavartne) eho engage in war and il their enemies, the Prat visudevsr Having gone agai te proopt of hid the Vimdovae Bre sid to be reborn in hel However, befting thei satus a us {ros beings o dla puro the ana scriphre ay tha they wll be reborn in the next time cyclo as Trtharkaras.® Datatrya's ink with Js acetic is urher proven by his presence at Mount Abs. Orig rally an imporant Snow center, Mount Abu became one ofthe holy places of anism nthe eleverth century. ere on the highest peck of {Guru sikher, among the Jain temples is sal cll where the foot Prints (uathin) of Guru Datstreya are worshipped: every year pil- {rims lock to this spot for Datatreya's pT the northwest enoer Desk with a shrine deented to the worship of Dattateyes mother, [Anasdyk The area of Mount Abu and Gir has been te crossroad (of s wide variety af Yoge and Tantc cies, a ferle environment ‘where the honeybee Yopin Dtteya was linked end amalgamated 0 1 complex natork of religious teachings and practices ‘The erly Mataubives apes io ave bed strong tes withthe [athe Yogins Scholars such at Dhese, H. Dvved, and Vaudevile Ihave all pointed ext the connection tween the Nithas end: the ‘Malrublvas, suggesting ta! bath Cakzadar lias Caigadeva Riu) are Gundam Rl may have been Nitha Yori Both the Litera and the stores of Gapdam Rs re ll of mirsces preformed throgh ‘DaTTATREYA OW ME KERATIN OF HEENEARNURAVAS 99 You powers. There also the curios episode of eas 10, where Cakradhar "ceived" the power to aret the aging process fom 5 ‘ajegr called Udhaint ‘With reference to the east influence of Nathsm upon Marsh religion an terature,meation must be made of the gest sin pet ‘TRSndew (4. 1296). Astor in 1280 of the funefr! 9 Vedsntie com entay onthe Bho gt that inspired subsoquent religious ere ture, Jande was the founaiahead of the Varkar movement is the Marit region. Varkart are aso refered to ae Sante” or Diagatas, Voss ties, Akhough Datteya is never mentioned in Jhindev's| major worke—the focus of devtion being Vihala of Pagdharpus— theres one tng or short dovaioal poor etibuted to him concer ing Daiteya If celebrates Dstttey asthe one lores Yogin—ok ‘og rath ter nie aging to od he gun a est ‘af te nowthem Sant wadilon Dates said fo be the epostory ‘FB’ ls, to whic ane must resort with fl fh. The sane ‘mentions the value hat (ue) at Paeslsvar, centaily on ofthe ‘lds ths seed o Datsirey, Moreover the Yogpradéyisi!— whose station lo finde i however dubious prevents Dtiateya 15 the ecpinaor ofthe lineage ofthe nine Nathas, dened ith the “rine Narsyanas” of the Avattasmpraday apparently founded by Datatreya hms. According fo train, Jaandey was iitated ino the Nat sect by his eer brother Niet dcp of Gahinnath sid tobe the hire or fourth in the Marat nat eage- Gahininath ane GGorakhnath-—to whem the Vies-dupano and the Cont ae ‘ribstedave consider to fs the founders of mystica arate Marah that was subsequent taken up by Jandev. Tulpule remarks: Scholars ate divided on the question of locating Use ely [Nathay the northemers, the Bengals and the Maharashrians ‘aiming that they belong to thle rxpecive repons It seem truce tht ke the easy Sof, they Were Minerant mystics and the three provinces concemad nist have been thle texnponsy abate Apparently countering Dhere’s opinion of a connection of Daetreya with Nathsm fom an ely period, Charles Pain and “leazor Zellit have sbnerveds At some point Dats became conmecte withthe traditions of the Natha yogis and Dasnais, both partndian Shaivaasctic oF ders, Datta has only minor importance inthe Nata tradition of100 parearanva, ower Inds, nd his connection with the Maharashtrian Natha traditon appens to come rather ato However, he aa pro rence inthe eightenthventury Marathi Natha work Nepai- bint-sr, where he is regarded 38 the founder of the Natha saonpriay (rodtion) and gr of Gorakhnath and Matsyen- Sranath. The connection botween the Data cul nd Nath tition continues to be very song” [Neverthelesifmany popular Natha txts celebrating Datszeya arene this doestt mean thatthe det achaved prominence within [Niathist only a5 ofthe eightcendh century Despite the opinions of ain and Zelog agree with Dhere, H. Divedi and Vaudewlla n other words, Ym persuaded that Datsteya's appropriation by the [Mahanubava sae came vis the par-Indian school of Nate Yogine” ‘The Malunubshiva Datta did ot originate in a vacuum or come out of thin az Apart fom the pasible Mdenteaton of Cakradher and {Gundam Raul as Nathe Yopirs, fom about the tenth century relevant Nita themes were oignsing around tpn and in Tanti com (exis the same maleae wih which the honeybee Yogin Datta i conaeced rm ery times. These relevant themes nce ther hoa ‘of dinking the some nec linking the Nathastoaehemy uso)” vata, snd boy immortality, Concerning the ital denking ff som—Which tracer ie roots the Vedic nit of sm scale Datttreya is traditionally eolbrated as the ventable creator of the plant fom which he juice (ns) of som is extactd * It seeme regan Ble fo suggest that Datiareya found a poe in the mythology of ‘western Nath groups at an eary date and Chat ha was eceive By the Mahsnubhavaschiey Cougs toir modi. Datstreye's characte "zation as supreme Guru and Yogi, coupled with hi hybrid Ser Vaisnaon identity, must have captivated the founders of the Mananubhava seceding thm to elect hn as one of te five scents” of Parameivare, "ring this chapter to a lose by sgaalng a thecegiel problem posed by Mahanublive adept the altsinment a beaton’™ The Se Die teaches that the presence of one of the five Avatars of Paremesvarisindspenstbiein order to achieve alga, Untorusatly, Aegpte Caleadhars supposed ‘and the Lari saying where Calan indicates hell as the only means of oleae in the present age (ultatrdia 113)--Mabimubhaves note that neithe (Galsachar hor anyother Avatca has yet manifested sine the end of te thitent century. How then oan anyone be sved fom rebisth? Indeed, this problem was stangly fk since the fourteenth centry. DDATTATREVA IN TME LTERATLRE OFTHE MARANUBHAVAS 101 “The Smristale an anecdotal Sogrphy of Nigadeva who was the rs dy ofthe Mahsnubhives afer Cakrdhars death was pe Gicyinend oor guidance a oho t ope“ the sen of Soa” The predonan theme of te arate the remembrance oF {rola sr snyngy ered 6 “God verbalize” comp foromctre) The pial nod of shandoneent seperation (a) ‘Rin through the fx alhoogh hope for salvation i never lost In {hs conection, tr mst be remembered tat the one Pats Kena popula never sx cera procany Datta. Thistle ke {othe nite percpton of Dates sa nina Yo, eas to find cnfraton Inthe Mahinubisves’ convition tha Dates ‘Avie aks place ns for yuo pf, 262) ae fat fs theadishoon or primeval ne ofthe Mahuta path, cone nly operng i he wos (Sart, ot 298). Uae oer ‘atl who sy on svt eed fo 9 fae psd of ine, ‘attrye eee to constantly dell on seh ivan invisble form, sppesing only loa few. Thus, Mahinebhve sep ey tl ope wexperience the Liberating presence of an Avata of Tammeivar ther though Detteyss ino power of Ng fd vg sda cae bon to obtain, or, pers ore “asiys by acopling the pony at he may manifes Rinself tuner die oF at tn aulhontatve Car, tbe revered a8 8 vere {nbs mamfestation af Dat Ih cocinon Daiey's emergence inthe Mahan texts appease tbe fit viene hs pes the Mar peng ‘Wei os cracalgnae I the dys unin eng Ri 2 fropiaton by warily of eos groups: Sie, Nahas Sears kits Aon on poy een ase ce rate sparta of Detzeyes on finds ls povlage abode the Marit egon says sept eg and atl omnes {fan both then an sos of he stoma. The Manbiaea Data precded te net hana peri he ascent the op of he ‘a pantheon th tne fhe Gera fe Gaga, {ly the “Be fall Dy doves. Notes, 1. Roe, Dts, 480. The presentation of Darya place in Mabini irae ted Rae's contin 2, Ao known by he Sant ame of Cakrpi In the Marth eon, ‘aul the nome os wey low ete of Baia wertipre1. xrraraeva, Alo own by the Sant name of Govinda 4.On the role of Mebinabvas i the development of Mass He ‘ure, se Tupule, Clana! Maris sore From te Being. 18 thu. 4 ("The Ris ofthe Mahanublave Sec), 51517; ap. 11 The NMahinuthsva Soper), 988-40; chap. It (fae Conlon of the aki) 3-5 abd chp 7 (Later Mahan and Vise) 5. Seo Vaudele, “The Stiva-Vaketnava Syhais in Marsan sone” 21 {6 Soe Vaudeville, Kar, 1301 m3. On Datstrya being the Nit pe siding ove the western, se Sharibhiean Dasgpt, Elon Reon ato 7. The Vink or Virion moves, founded by Jade, i cons ‘uted of Maharastra Varro devoted fo he god Vitae er Vo of Praydaru eter saat means "shea of a Dat i of x ule tap ta Hal spar Fora clacton ofthe Viskan's devo poe se Dandekar, Vir inj Song 5 ldhaus, "The Orthson ofthe Nahant” rom Elanor Zalit nd Minne Bese’ elt’ duction to te sey, 26488, On the ‘Matanubhave, se Rede, “The Mahinubhavag" Paha, he ‘Syston of th shades Sc The Matar Stn Soe abo Croke, Bera sel and Lal The Tre ad Cass ft Ctl Pasa ai ie 9. On Gundam Rau’: biography, see Feldhow, The Dee of Gan ‘pr Calendar sna knw ae Cedgndera Rl Patan, ss come Bestel preity Same soars thik tht he might be ented with te frst ofthe Pate Krsay gars Ra] of Cvs. YK Deshpane ad RC Dher have lei Cacadher with nue Nata Herth (he rand.tenhr f Malus 10, Divide into three parts—the canta, the paroidh, end the trite ltr cena abst tele Nanded sete) (1 Catrahar To the Strep erigealy cating under fourteen bes ‘by Kata, two more chapter by Partai and Rededray wer net ‘ied Al inl the Satya contins about 1.250 eteraneseexpeing the penile of Catzahar=puaropy. Both tess t te fall ‘ofthe Yada ingsom of Dog on contrasted itn ny foureenth ect 1, Maturistise in 1957 monagraphon rte th Kalyan Karn Sip 238. The sre os meine! sre he temper of Anaya Ot tnd Repak, the sam of Jumadagd. ante tare pool Usd) of erfrarn ts sad ut Dates mm was noe se here ad at Darsiaye wn Jamadega' Gur ‘DATTATREYA TE LITERATURE OFTHE MAAMURAVAS 108 Pro, erly “mighty” “power means as, re a expresses the foton of univer eater Tn Match the Cosi eden a Sao Yogiso enunants te he case af Cigars, the ee simply dees hm os en ace 12. On tte sth tank of he Gadus eat of athe. The Det temple tor arta 1563 and score by 2 group of Mehta 13, On Kohipur se Dave, rl ins, 2137-48, Se ao Mat, Tepes sud Cad fl, 25°52 1H Ms et cnrsing 27 Ss bebe on te keh pe of he grate Para, nar fw eof he Poors oe ot Engl ‘ranton ss Rawsi,Gnse A Fart Csr Mat Ves he Sip Ege 15, Tho Ssyrcorama hat bon ee by VB. Koi under tile Rava Sait “To keep Mahiubhiva ltaature see, Ravalbiss venta per snown a the al Osher Mahinabisea authors cated ler pers cathe sur os, sr wo fh, Bt the sb as the most ‘Snmen.vas ist decpbered by Rape sa troy VL Baw, More ecumy itor dared by V- 8 Kt, hie ect othe Sar ‘rom 3 expounded In Engh by Raver Blt of he So of nla ft Sais 38 i, 328, “Tle dae he Sgir-rnn 0159s Tulpl, Cas! at ents, 38 16. On thi cle, 58 De Io! ni, 428540. 17. One of he ovo of theo unnachate ates of Mahara. ‘earl ecupaton was ropemalg 1 The legend that Kraig ws or artless, a Lving nly Seger Samp plo ds bend in GP 7 a 19, lav Ranak, however ot sally si to le om auch cso: sce Gait, Poti Briones Reg, 2 2. Perhaps a gorge of cae been hls se Sime ptt 7. Te Se ata tos by PN. Jost eros lh fT nat of mine haly pisos Matus (p37, 21 See Der, ls Spy I, 212-1; Prada Desai, asi 2 Datitneye may also be post Inkad to the ulate Det Mah who hs soa he an temple ef Maha, Det MAU srs a Fed tment other Devt eps in Mabraea For instance, 3 Talat (Gant 247) Acar ahs Néd ar, MSs Wack, Ws MY ep and often drunk108 DaTTArRevA, 2. On the dettyof Rena and Ear soe De, 248, 246 here, St met Sofi, 3 Nowaaaya the san ofthe Dia Mah lava aby own as Roya, Jogit and Yellow. Hr form sto “Trion, Marsha i sid to have thre andl Stine ‘hur Kolhapur Jogetvart a At og and Spt oar Nasi er Io 2472) Although there i a contzovesy over wish ee hal Mabor I always refered toa fl tin Thorp of tie seated tours pesmortm. When Svs discovers Str by he ike her up ae ‘tng tod raving, cos rout the univera caus cos is Sone. Vie i summoned to and S's gi and flows sing Se pees fom Sats boy nil nothing ens The vious ple of str corp alo the earth and whorve tf her bey Ine ced ple ofthe gos tht piss sad. ening tat Sats arp Sis aleappnred, Siva ends hs re dees te tan abe On ei se Sat Pie Sra Paty Pal The yon ta aha 15, 24. top son tbe Pov, noth of Rabu nthe Atmednagar di sve Tt war Cac’ le rene ao tri 25 Sew Sot an Sut, A Alpi i, 32 26 Dattveysts portal asa nora sugges Na ioc 2, Abou ration eins the compotion of hie to Mian x Vidranya ihe frat sentry Yogi fos ce ote ‘Sedation tt he Store ja spot sped in the eighect ena, the ters gue tng 179% see Sv he Ff At ad Ly Sri Stay of Sonar raion of Sige: Pr aon Maat a, ee Sede 28 See Shs nd Troyer, The Diss o Schl of Mina Te Rls ai seem, hoepic Opin an Soil Cos te Nein 2. eggs, Goa an he Kp Vg 2 m5. ‘The Ati re addres se dha Noga sd the highest ang he, Ye Mat, re revered a the mot expat members tse AL ‘Sia and Sree, af on a Ara Expl 12-26 ‘The tre aiacadognte te seven and higher sage ol Vaioe Nags 20. surly al he roa the fou mnt Seats tr grant nc tarugh 3 numberof lurowe Voss up "Al aaa” On the Data Nain, see Caer A Trion of le ‘= Saran eloped Ty See so Ba ond Bad Sas Pe aly ‘Mex of nin 8. DDATTATREYA IY LMERATURE OF THE MABANUBHAVAS. 105 SL The iis ealy “gymemion” were founded a eters of mis tae ining for Noga tc TJ erly at ta ef st ‘eters, wth branch st Pray Hare, Orr, Uji ad Nake Tovadys the Jona ARGa asthe lise mor of Naga fewer, wv about an thousand Avedhoans or women Ngee The hay ayo te Avaan Aha, fated tho fana AS and fone nS ys Dataveya Caan “The Dante vied it two groups te ted, thaw whe “tei the Septres td these, hw en "ol mapose Apa ty thera of waar enone ost prot he arate atone ‘fom Maclin stack The Sas Nagar te thr aa an lw thle ‘en moreso Amita teeth fought In he rs whose chee tin offered the bes eoapenaton fr tir tvcen Ar et, he Nagar tress pow andvrers i) and the AWAOas ems exten five tal of nd, The reno he Calan aed ei Gg) der ‘hecontal ofthe Nigel othe ans Abas wn eel On te rer ff warioretouncera ee Lreaer, "Warr Ascetic nian Hey" 1 Daa Nope Ses nc eb Rae ering pects ee th ‘Nigar and Nits are often indiingishables so Viswalingam, “upirans Royal Grahmaniise The Problem ofthe Mahzochas 159, 215115. On te pnd of ats cl by Nh Shon, Dating, fn Ago” so We, My fhe Da, 18, 50. A cas of Yopns own a als, "he wearer of alow robe" rel oe loners of Detereys "ho ae een nthe pines 6 Yor fe eh el hgh estou by Yop" se Biggs, Cth nd he ap Yogs, 74 ‘4 Poly deng fom he Kapaa nc, the Aor aad wae ‘supposedly founded by ra Ciao oreo. A Si set eying nara, dep are suid o vein cremation rounds nd oe the {es fda ans cept horses a el ao mans or tl proses Or the Aghor, see Bano, “Os Aghors at Aghorapants Blow “Le lly of or Aghor Fle Reso and Lal Te Ts a Css oe Cae ‘ol ric fd, 21517; Pay, Sper Denth and he Neropgose ‘cee’; Parg, “The Aghon Aste of Serr" Sebo, ons Ate Lit ‘na fa Marian, "Agra: sail dela din eel mata (On Agha txts see Ram Bula Singh Ago Gran: Clca Werks | Salon Manse. ‘uae a Sen the et Nts. in th ay Sa mf eae nto ‘ip of Datta Data foe ove Bante Tit Aghor Blast ‘ha pray tea106 array, ‘Dattay wae probably aie akin ofthe et century, whom the famaus nowy of he ong fhe vr the wile af Asha eon tach lis sbrine ar scored hee and hore the ltrs abot Poona and ie pace hs irae has tree hens to represent the Hindu Tred Ho wasn Apbor higgs, Covalinath end he Rape ag, 7) ‘Ts identi of Duateye as bth a Bahn and an Aghot snot Indra ttinny of Dats negative fore 3%. coring to tadon, Karam was bom ear Bears in 1658 ad si in 177 Though hs pete were Kenyan, the rae af is fata, St ‘AtdrSigh trays « Nitin decent, On Rise ated teachings se ‘Amar Singh Ar Pit on Bl Rina on Sw Gupta, “The Kn ‘Aughas bad Kings the Age of Cla Conta ‘7, This cezount i taken fom a brochure of the modem Aghort sire ia Sng Agar ein Bai Kia Rm, 9. Acang ‘egend, the ech of Ran on one Kir, alee fo be Date ‘tal. Acros sty sate at when Kinin ached the Haserse {Gttesblsf he don Shen Kn seal at Kari wana er {han Datars Att, Kram ordered te sls open. Kram {hen expres hs eae fo od Karn prayed to the Calg ahd su deny fah moe ot ofthe ser and were Db nthe Be of # ey fame pyre oe i 3. 38. On im, 0 Theor Greta 9 ni 12267-85 Dsv,or ‘a in, 2015-2 Seals Bias, Carita he Kapa Yo, 18. 19, See HL G. Sue, Hit! ad Cala! Sty fhe epi of jt fom nit Tin oh Ea f the Cag Perit cen (30 4, wea walt age ton eit gf ica el ach 7k ‘According to Nath mythology, Neminath (Naat) and Feast, sone of Matsyndvanath were torn in Ceylon. They were sain Bot ‘Gorkha eboved ther ef Tlated bythet fate, they boar the Founder ofthe two [ain seo the Ngati or Parnas ee Bey ‘Gra dhe Ke Yes, 7273. Se lo Fade, Niger nerily ‘nd Fr, 301 41, Among the Digunbors the not important Ma pr 6 te one ‘begun iy rasa othe Rak cot Karaka ad completes y 1 ‘iple Cupid (nent cantar For te Svar the mes a Portnt Mapua is the Tapalt-paagecariee composed by Eton th Clay cut in Gut baer 160 aad 12 ee Jann ron Rune ay oc li rapa the tent four Dir, DDATIATREVA INTHE LTERATLREOF THE MARANUIEAVAS 107 tele Calvan ie lan nine Vereen Prats Duns’ Patisesave is lor even Paice, wheres i comrenponding Eleva righteous Nene nnd mythology ‘he dart Astra Visans—not Data —who manifest forte pros ‘of retraining Gal. Fot an English translation of Data's episode Hermscana’s work, sx Johnsons Trinitprscri a, The Ls of ShpeTie istous Ross Oy Acta S Houta, 439-5 ‘srwser Gur and Hafan ee ayn ly A Tara’ Ge ‘Hl Abn i fi Sry 168, Sul ari Indl, 9-66 42. Seo Dor, Data Sony Ms, He ses he Nit set 8 _moverent of fo agains Tarr excess ng the ae of Dates a is Sogur, reeling any conection wath we tn women and ceding Dausteya withthe sutoraip of the Ault gi Baesde nots tht (Cengadeva Biel shared by Soh Maiubivar snd Na os Raci, Daley”, 1. For Sie Bal rendering, se Sams Kepunands, uaa’ iA Reng fi Jassie 45 Hora, the emit refer to the aly nonactan poetssnts cof ns ad Marah, considered "ea" Vs Om Star, See Schomar art MeLead, The So Steer Triton of nie 46 On Vital she cise mongeph by Dery, The Cut of Via. (on the plgenge to Pandherpar parespate the lis of the NSthas {Carat Macehinroat) swell he pli fhe devotees of Ne Snare founder of the Dts spr sce a, pte The ang, Be ‘lly “unbroken” he more common fon af Marsth Sa poy peer Sly compo of our tines nam ABB eso Tull, Casal Mari otra 1-2 th poor concerning Daten, se Janos Marans Gh, swgg 03, 128. Quoted Dire, De Sopa i, 58 ag i SVs Sn i Soi te Use Tan saci? 46 The Vice drs pop tain writen nyt roe ‘ana te hory a prac of Yop as propounded bythe Nath The Cont,» crea othe Ban gh, sete to Coat. ‘iil Gain gave it ary fom, 9, Tulple, Cia Mae Lt, 35 50. Chases Pun with leno Zeit “The God Date an the Date “Tempe of Fane” 97 3 On Dateyas ink to Nata teas 86 Dhar, Dn Spry we 338108 Darrarasya [3 For an appreciation of Nata potas ded to Dates, ee Deivid aa 97, SS {5 See Salibhasn Dsgups, tse Rls Cl 20 Ns al ‘titre conarning fj dite oy sat tho fh cir er | ‘tn etn Nis ace so Wl “Why Carus te Fes” By he {Smet tT Orca of Mewuy An Evert Cafu Alcoa et “nd erp be comprobensve sty Te Alem Ba Sia Trios in edt ‘54 Seo Dou, Hin Payton 168, See alae Gept, Fa Dis 1 Deca in Hit Mtg, 2 158. On te ue se Felons, “The Onhodory of the Mahan mn. ‘On the Sotto, aeFeldhnus and Tap Inthe Abo of Gat ‘The Ey Ys of nti Sec A ron of Stl thon ration. ul ‘The Guru-carifra and the Rise of the Dattatreya Cult ‘With the Gur-cartr and ls presentation of the two fist historical [Avataas ofthe Dain stadia, we seach the core of Dattaseys's ‘ult This Marit work reverse mast authoritative sacred text ‘by all Data dovotes i familiar to all she people of Maharashra. In tis chapter, Lsketeh the lives of the two Dateeya Avatias whose Dlographiee—or, rather, hagiogaphier are given in the Guna. “Ther zaculows vee show how Datstreya and his cult were lrgely nalzed from within a Brahminial perspective, stressing the values ff situa observanece and of mrp dar. At he same tne, he lnduence and “contamination” with lam could not be avoided and ‘S enly peceptbie within the Dats spade “An ulin of Daltstreya's worship in the tre plringe paces connected with the to Atataras—Aucumbse, Narsobivad, and CGinsgipistll today the most important ss forall devas, follows I conlude te chapter by presenting Datatroya’s speci link ‘wih possession phenomens: these shi are expecslly resorted 0 by dhe ssemingly posessd, as Dtaoy is rege 269 mos! pow= ul healing day ‘The Geren (The Lif of the Guu)! the basic rligions tt ‘ofthe modem Datteye elt Was writen in Marah around 1528 {according #0 Tulpele or 150 (ecarding to Raeside) by Saresvatt Gangadhsr, whose mathe tongue was probably Kenaada® Divided intaityrone chapters containing more tan seven thoosare os (with lan addendum giving chepler contents and instructions, enti, ‘garding is reading), i «dialogue between two religious depts, namely the Siddha snd the Némedhiraka. Tradition vides this Aaglographic text int thee lagdas: anna (chaps. 1-24, hrm fa chap: 25-57), an beta chaps 38-51). Tulpule observes Although the Gurr doesnot excl 5a work of literature, St occupies an important pace he rlisious feof Maharastra, ‘even today, and is almost hold in awe and read devoutly by the ry0 DarTATREYA, commen man, inthe fit that it sa grat Hasler of ailment, both physical an pinta. Tt enjoys the same popular wit the theistic masses tsa work ike the [est among, the folk lowers ofthe cult of Pagharpu ‘Contrary to the Vicks spray, which was bea nits out look, the Data sepradnya was a revivalist elt tempting to pre ‘save Brahmincalorhadoxy, he system of estes and overall emplosis ‘on ritlistic religion. Many of the Guram’s chapters ane com ered wth caste dues, cules of cand, appropriate ral peor: ‘mances,karme-siptla, nd 0 fr ‘The suet ofthe Gare i the fe of ro holy men, re vered a the fst historical Avatires of Datsreya within the Dats Spradaye: Sepia Seivallabha (c.1375-53), bom in Pahgpur in present-day Andhra Pradesh, cast Codavart district, and Nyssa Sarasvat (. 1878-1458), Lor in Karan, Akols district. Dare, though in esence an Avatar of Vis, es commonly regarded as deity in his oven ten, In any case, the belle inthe estence of “Avaticas af an Avatira" ina spec fentue of Dattteya or Dati Viewed as an eterna ubiquitos Avatre,Datareya “appears” under vsrlous gine, though his drama esd tobe very eificl fo alain ‘thin the Dts sma and even outdo, any ve the Gar, Yogins, and renaneiants who have been elvated tthe satus of Avaties of Datatreya’ The bolle in the existence of Avatcns of Datta aso testimoniod in Purdie erture. Shanda Pont 1.2.46 13- ‘6t mentions a Yogin, Valinatha by name, said tbe «pata mane tation (ys) of Batateys. This Valintha, most probably 2 Nitha ‘Yopn established Noa ate able et ofthe Mian, ‘where the ver Ma js the sen a the Bay of Cambay in Guat hs aleve tat fa person worships Dey a Valin, howl atin erfecbon in Yogn as wal as prospery inet “Supa Svllab's he x maeated inthe Sth and ninth chap ters of the Guneanita. Around the beping ofthe fourteenth en tury in the vilage of Piképur, near Rephmandey, lived a plous Brahmin coupe The man’s name was Apalada, and he belonged to ‘the Apustambo branch af the Ves His wife's mame oras Suma One ay, Datitreyn, under disguise as a beggar, eame to thelr hause ze ‘questing lm as yada’ The couple was aways hosp to {ests and, thoogh thay were uy witha fd erenny Baiteye ‘vas served with such honor that he offered a bon to the pou outa ‘fer he revened his tue ienty. Suma asked that she night be ‘ome the mother of = son as worthy a the daily? Datseeya, tering "THE CURLCARUTRA AND OATTATREGA CULE m the word ast ranted the womsn's wish, and on the fourth day ofthe bight hal ofthe oath of Blade she bore a om who wae ‘med Sepida. Ashe grew up, he attracted people du to his raze (qlee and extzsordnary features. He was ivestd withthe sere ‘hroad at he age of seven, at which tine he could rect ll the four oles" At she ege of scone refused marsage ling his parents that he ws already marved to Yoga and renunciation te then an ‘nounced his inlention olave the village ana plgrimage"* Od Sumatt ‘Somplsined that her ater chdren were lame or otherwise cisibled land nobody would be lf to care for oe! Spada merely cst 8 {glance at his brother and ll were od of thee deformities, becoming rong and healthy Pla then received permission fom Ns patents to Taava, promising fo return in the future." ‘Spa embarked on 3 pilgrimage across the subcontinent, Ini- tating and instructing religious adept parila x the Himalayas ‘The Guna relates of his sojourn in Kas, Bedarinitha, Gokarna, ‘and Kusavapur, on the banks ofthe Krys rver® Two episodes r= {garding fle inal stayin Kurnvapur deverve mention. The ist els oF| 1 loge widow, Ambika wha fived with her nly soa. Both Were on the paint of suede, because, Sepia was tod, the boy was folsh finale to work to support his mother. Spda took ply upon "hom, then to cave the wow oF ns pag a fo proe= fie the consent worship of Siva!" As a eeu, the foolish boy was ‘fansformed ina wise end lerned man, Spi promises the seer “Ambika that, in er next Mf, he would have a son ik himself fore felling his future bth as Nip Stress n't sicond episode Sripada granted a boon toa poor village washerman who always bowed down to Sezpaca when he weat fo the [Riga river or his diy bathing The to never spoke to each other. ‘Once the washerman saw a hing passing by, fll of glery and hes, landhe relied how miserable and warthless hs life was compared 0 that ofthe king. At that moment Sepia appeared therefor Ms bath- Ing. Spl promised the washernan that in hs net fe, he woul tea angina Msi family and that he woul eet Mim again under ® erent name (Nes Sarasa) The wilage of Kuavapur red {lly bectme fous a8 center af Datsteja worship, the benevolent ‘nd powerful Spi showering his grace os great suber of people ‘sot emt of various sore Finally, onthe welt day of the Second Torte of the month of Abin, Sep dnppeared no the ‘wales ofthe holy Kreps" ‘Nisa Stasval, the second Avatira of Datsteeye ard the enna igure inthe history ofthe ils among the mast reveredmm, DxTTATREA saints within the samprdaye up tothe present Tale views hm as the wertabe founder ofthe Daltrey uly which “arose probably os reaction aginst the acdvity of the Sule who were ayrematiclly, ‘rerenching upon the taitonal igi of Matiist™ Mach of ‘he Gara (chaps. 1-51 devoted tothe narration of Nia’ Iie forming a kind of sacred mtn Nrimba Saraevt was born within a Brahmin my. Madhav, his father, belonged to the Vapsaney branch ofthe Vs whereas AmbE, his moter, was the ecipent (in er previous birt a the widow Amie) of Stvalab's| ‘boos that he Would be reborn as her om. Soon ater Nisin’ th ‘on the fourteenth day ofthe bright half of Vii, the cd who was ames Neraheei® wer found to bo mute. Ho performed. vane miele for his distressed pavers, but not unt he tured lr [hammer info a golden ano were Madhav and his wife convinced of is extraordinary powers The chi made then understand tha he would ‘beable to speak only after histreed ceremony (aut-din) fook place. The ony sound that emanated from his mouth wa the sacred Syllable om ‘The pain phases of Nsih's fe mutate, in almost all zeepects, those of Spsde’s. At the time af the dead ceremony, which took place in his eighth year asthe adn, the boy could recite all he four Vedas and sx Sti After thet he seed permizron to anv on pilgrimage He comforted his mother, telling her ofthe imperma pest ture ofthe mata word” He assured er that she and et husband would have other sons and dauphters, and finally promised to say with them unt the bith of anotier son, Acondingy, he Te- maine wih tem for anther year and then let the village atthe 252 of nine "Narahari embosked upon an tnerant ie for sbout thy years, visting various tts in the marth Thos he gave sanctity fo places 1ike Gaya, Paydg, Badrkeder, and so on. The fist stopover of th long yt, KS, daserves spas! enton. Chaper I ofthe Gri ‘ania informs us that here, st the age of ten, he practiced severe penance and received dig vsithn Sofkars's Dasani order firs ‘bee Keana Sarat, hy whom he wot renamed Nisa Sra “According to Dasa rales, oly the Titha, Aéromn, and Secasvell ‘renunciants can agpireto become “holders of the sal” (a-ha) ‘and Dandin Svimins. in parla, only thse belonging to the Brak- min ase can become acetis in the Dandi subset alilng a supe "or status" Dang ho Datsteyn in rent esteem. As HH. Ws ‘bterves: “Besides Saiar, the diferent orders of Dandi holdin Ing veneration the Mini Datateya™ Nrsiphe Seenwvelt seed “re cUMU canta AND DATEAMREYA CULT 13 snitng many adept log the pth fst, and the Guero tmmpratie ns conto ote revaiaton ofthe fourth rn, ‘whch as thn in decline Ti regeneation a the Senin eal, trae mainly conor onthe reemerition of Brshminal codes of onc an the performance of ital serif: Sahar's hereto {Enon of ny in tenn finer, sty, an el Conaousnem did not consstte Nn Soares prior conc ‘The emphasis of he teaching wos baand more on none of aris {army that onthe perenne ofthe correc islet ator thn on je ‘Aer hi poo of tinea, Neha Saasvt returned to ara to eat is aged prents” Everyone inthe vilage wae oer. Jpyedand Ni, opts thom, sald to have ssn 3 any [Etze asthe uber of lagers worsiping i. He en Bleed his porous giving them int nal” Afra few days say et Kara Er oscil sth, runing the Decesn aren and staying for some {ine at Accum and Neceobivig" both onthe nko af the Kn nly, he sted ot Gtoapspér ular de forthe a tent {hye yours isle onthe conBuenen othe Bins and the Amara, ‘wher nee on he Se day the month of Mn nl 380, ha in 88 ce ‘Among the many mirscloss deeds stibuted to Neve Saragtt one portslary noteworthy A poor Brain who had = Stall house with 3 eon rine eared ving by oeting mp0 ‘hd by bepging’> When was given no ams he woul go ick he Sean The smal vine wa important for him and is my One dy ‘isin came tos house to began the Drea avng nothing {20 tr ced he nd erdheo Fe ‘wat great plensd. While departing however he ctf he ro tle tine The Behn and hs my were son but dr dare ‘pain. Later, te Brn desde to dg ou he oot of he la ‘hdr To and beh, found ar ll of gl coins Senet it He thon ‘eal the meaning ofthe Saqiysns acon an became is gost iota The sans plows seponae fo Npind's tet emphasizes the ‘rempltry conduct tat shuld cheracterse » Brin: The gt of { Gemataly changing thei ofthe Breen nd his amy Ss 1 ype naan of Data's edness to bio master welre ivi om his devotees a Many ote mircuous episodes age reported troughost Cursecarin: a baron bilo giving malt tember ofthe Nahar ‘useable trex the Vedi, devote pero extaorinay ee Sieh as lending ely thes Unenel peopl ot sl po cing,‘A modern image fom Ginagip of imal Datta with the iar. AE the ene, th tgp Dat Avatars: Ns Sava wih the Curscrins ed above Bi Sp {HE CURUCARITEA AND OATTATREYA CULE us the Buhfrunt king Alun ya messing bringing man back tole» bt simutancouly poset eght ern: paces and so 1 is Bieta, Matupatl (1715-907 offers port of [Nrsinha Seraneat Hr idonies hin a2 a Pacematomen and on ‘Avadhate who son ge ip "stall nd gos ot srl Satin the Dantes Not agresing tht Nth go the ‘spe Saasvt fom hs conteton wi he Romonsmous Dalasi dr in Kai. Mahipat says tat he ven tat mune ta tne 2 ine“ Brahmin cul be eompared to himfr onthe tip of i tongue Sorstat presided.” Mahipntsshatch Of Nib’ ef ‘whol dependent onthe Gurcriny though te Rapogrepher mies {ogoter the Guava ecounts of Sept Svaliabha ant Nila ‘Strsvatl. To be sure the Sographie ofthe two sits bes song, Snes inthe Gur Sil pd Sus ts Nighy probable a apa flowing he eaten oft sered tex eniionsd Nie Sarat as sone eter than Spada Svalab senconaed In this perspective the “eolecones” of the biogeypicl aie of the two ‘ins to cern extent std by the eit fo uphold the logit rth of the someones ofthe tivo Data Avattae Also a Matipts account the emptass is pled onthe sins Vecic Knowl tage ond Brahmin ofthadoxy ough he i Mente so an ‘Avadhat) ap wells on fis performance of mics though Ms Shi (ranting materia elite to his devotee in seorone ith ‘he prominence ofthe fn el Inthe Dats typology) ™ "The i of Net Sater and to hove been epent psima- Aly in the pronching of srrn-ann, with the sin of pun Sn revving the uae! Vedi relgon_ Ae Narayan H. Kallas ons at [Nisa Sarasvatt was strict believer inthe srr and enjoined upon his lowers, porteuarly the Bralnl, even, Tore sc repulnans f we arto believe the Gira, the DBahamanis, the Adishaks, the Qutubshahs were wor over by [isla Sarevat with hie mipeculous powers. [a a bre ive is alfors canbe regarded ae a atenp to recnclle the Muslin ral tothe Hind way of fe But the efor! cenno! De said to have succeed” Ding sll hs itinerant i, “the Gur” as hei eal even today, eneauraged the practice of js. The presence nest GSnagapar of fll (faces of whch handfuls are sl aken sway 8 pas by devas,6 DATTA has ed many to hypottesze that this site mast have been one of ens ‘tual acuity (adi). Unfortunately, x0 writings of Nrsinba ‘Sruva have coma down to His mission may be desered 9 that ‘of awakening the Hinds, partcully the Brahmin et, to the disse tou coin ni hich hy ed lon veer Mim re ae mang, them conscious of Ue dulles toward society. He was th Bt to pro: pound the ide of Marasr-harna, ao o be repeated by Ramos {Ten8-168), the grest religious “activ” af the following century” "Two Contadictory sot animated the Dattreyn snore foom ite very out. On one and, thecal fo ration of Vedi ital and Drahminia! religion, then in deine due to Musi rule emphasized Detiatreya's portrayal esa Brahnlalal det." The {heme of orthodoxy and nial purity the foes of the entre Gu tari. Besides the Puranic and Pawan Uterateze upholding ths "harsctriaton (inthe Bann Parana aecount and Sitvota Sait 12108-114) Datatroya is linked to Brakminical orthodoxy theough ‘hs adoption as Yogin-God by groups rach as the Dasani order (On the other handy the polieal situation and the caltual imo {phere of medieval Maharshi fvored an interrligious exchange, ‘Which in some eases brought» Blending of Hindi and Islam. The ‘cect of Mass spstualty is evidenced not ony by the sym- isis of Sala end Vata elements ut also by the encounter on opal love of Hinds bia ith Sufism: within the broader Datta ‘movement there ae Gurus venerated as Avatiras of Datatreys who fre carly Fagen To be sure, this Blending of Hinduism with Islam {ik not ale all ceigious groups uniformly. One might wonder ‘hy the Data sunpadaja-s revivalist, Brahrinial eult—got £0 “iclendly with the enemy” fo an even greater extent dan the bberl ‘arr sopra. [ene the enson sin Datateya's antinamian roots, hick could not be simply anelled or obliterated: ta popu lar level, the deity’ ink to Inam was favored by the assimation to the impure Muslims of nonconiormist Naas! end socially distep table groupe, such av the Aghors. In oer words, Datatey's ap- peal fo Yogic extremist, and tnorthodex groups—such as the Mohanubvas—favored the contact with Isl, making it almost ‘atral Even the Martht Anon strays, including many Mus- lim convert to Hindwiem, may be ryarded “elther as an Islamic wetion of Data ernprdiga orator » belt of hat 5," 25| [Narayan H. Klkaree states Paminande, oe ofthe four prom- ‘nent figures within the Ananda sompradaja with Sehajtnando, [Nifnanda, nd Raganati,® was the author in 1610 ofthe Adit Fils extolling Daiateys asthe asprome Aveda “THE GURUCARTRA AND DATTATREYA CULT 17 Given this nexvicable amalgam of unorthodox and orthodox. lements in Datatrea's co, the question remains wy a revivalisic, Brakmincal mili stossing frm and dara would choose hin 3 ja-rte, as its iedeaata Certainly the elactc character and ‘multsymbote force of Datatoya as Guru, Yogi and Avalire, nade ‘him popular in procicll all oc stata, a Lind of religious magnat ‘sppenllg Io the masses, Allhaugh the original eharaceriaton of Dati ft jatna-ggin was surely nt lost within She spr, sess was {nid on drm rales and ral. In ting he elit, asces fut ‘of Yopine ond renunclats cate tobe Naked by the more populat as-nga In the endl hve fendamentl paths of ne, karma, ‘and fiat ware assimulated Within the del’ cl. For hese vensons, "he Datsraya con stands Se most mpresive paradigm of Meath Integrative spirituality, "The tree main residence of Nima Sarasvatl were Audumbar, [Narjobvid, and Gsnogipar. Today Audumbar, tiny vlige is tae ed nea the rlway station of Brava onthe southern tack ofthe Pune Bangalore railway. A visitor crosses the Keg river by ferry, since the Audumbar eta is self onthe Kes. The pace acquire ts ‘name from the uotors tees that sre found in the aes The chit ‘objes of worship here, nea all Dtitreyn shrines, i 9 sot of to plas of sia Sarsvat The puis are wooden sans consis. Ing of a wooden sole and a wooden peg, Since no feather is use t isthe fotgear of many ascetics, especially Vaiss adept: More spo- ‘aly the orm pti refers to the Tsead Impression ofthe fs oF tho sandals of a saint or deity The fot have always been an abject of ‘Sevotion inthe Indian subcontinent. Satis believed to be stored in abundance isthe eet, and th grace of massoging or touching the Feat ‘fe reputed saint sone ofthe Blessings moat yee or by devotees, ‘The sandals, being an amblem of royal dignty area symbol of spi= tual euthodty and power. They ae also aybol of wandering, of ‘bing constant on pilgrimage, a characterise of all ascetics and, of course of Dutateya, The sovclled maura of the sardals (pak tnutra}~supposeiy reveled by Siva to the goddess—is pie ijn, T worship the sndale ofthe Cars] A comamon practice "bth Nitha adept and Dalla devotes i the placing of the us of & deceased saint on Ms own suns.” Worship at the ‘audumber sia incisal proceaion ofthe i and the cele tteaton af fetivals suchas Datejaynil and Spada Svalabha and [Neimhe Sorsvati death anniversaries Here and st Narohavad the day ssere to Datsteya ir not Theday, as traition, but Sakray. urn the at cantry the piers of Sag withthe economic support‘of other devotees, ered » temple over the pikts.Desides the ho lst of the lea pj, there are now dharma io secomodte rien visors ‘Nareobsvid is ocated close tothe Jayssingpur station on the ‘Mir Kolhapur reay. Lagend report that ever before Nim's time this place was sanctified by the austortis of various sins, i= cluding one Ramacandra Yogin. twas considered esaeoi, since tlle gods Yad once stayed in Hs loa on the banks ofthe Ke, forone whole year, The Gurecritm tater thatthe dlty Amaesvera sttened by shty-four Yogi, resided hare. The Dalttveye terple, fn the bani of herve uelr an unary re, waa supposedly bul by 8 Muslim king of Btpur7" and canals the pur of Na Suenvall. These fa sory aout the steed are ofthis temple: one [Behismbhsts » Brahmin from the nscby vlge of Als, having ‘no llspring, came day to Navsltval to take drama of Nesina (ne day Nisha, on his way #0 Canagapar, asked the Brahmin to ‘worship his pti, named metre under an isle tee, are he foretold how that place rod enjoy gret importance inthe te. The mpuleesouine OF worship i centered on the pukty taken procttion and on the calabro ofthe Avatars of Datatey, Be des Nrsipha Soasvat, mention must be mace af th elghcenth- fenuny ssint Vasiievinanda Sorat also believed to be 9 Dats fncommation In hs Uetine he vsted Narsobtva frequently and i sid to have had the vison of Datatrya there, wherein he gave naw rule fr the bette management of the sh The vilage of Gayagepar in nowhern Mysore—todey part of Kametala-—is foated ty eles tothe sou-ast af Solapur, on the mas ne of the Bombey- Madras rouse. The Ganagapar Ber, which ‘Nima Sarorvtt selected osha ebode, les foureen de aout, of Ghnagapor station near the sagan, the confluence of dhe im tnd Amani rvess™ The small Atsarai iver te conaldered by deve tees the “remnant of un” The story goes that once the gods were fngaged Ina fares bale agains the demon alandara™ So many of the Devas ded ducing ths commie stroggle that it wes neceosry fo cry the nectar of immortality tp that pace inorder to revive tem. Some of the amp was sped where the Amari origitates, and om then onward the course ofthe small river began tor To Indian tyes the venter ofall vers efor hsmane what the ann is fr the fg0d8 Thus on the condsence afte Bhim andthe Amara about Seo miles fom the sta, isthe most sacred Ht, kon 58 St ele" Bathing this plac ie though o be equivalent to bathing at ‘Pray. Not fr from his frais the sovealed sent or resting {HE CURL CARITEA AND DATTATREYA CULT ne ALIGHT HERE oR SHRI OATTATRYA TeNPLE [J "The walnm ign atthe Ginegapar may sation platiorm, where Nrsimhs Sarasvatt used wo le when going to and Eom the confuence The old blocks making up the maf of Nrsiha Sarasvat today form the mast sacred pat ofthe small but elegant Dtatreya nant, recently rebut inthe Calskyan syle. Ona tised platform on the feuther side of the mardap is the holy getlgrla:a small room Alvided by a wall Te outer pat has two door a the vstr is only fdimited ip fo this pint. inthe inner portion "the hay af hols,” the nrg? today covered by slver buss of Brahms, Vise, and Siva, These pits, «concrete sign of the eternal presence of Danutreya is Tis form os Nrsiha Serasva, hove represented the most sacred objet of worship within the Dliireya cll for cen Fes The small opening inthe wall gives the pgei a glimpee of nar! f Data cing the pts n'a niche fn the western wal 3 Small Gapeta image krawn as Sat Vighraer Cnn a no made af snd, sid to have been erected thereby Nise Soasvats himeelt 1 the raquet ofthe ruler of Ganogaptr After the esablshmoent of this icon, Negi founded the mai and took up resklence tte ‘Around the shrine are various tem connected with the ile of “Srl Gurus the chiot object of interest boing an asta tree standing uted the matin According to lagen brn rita hed mae0 {THE GURUCARITRA AND DATTATREYA CULT a ‘Shrine honoring Ninh Sure ia Gagappr. ts ur proudly pes in ft of this tee his sbode and the people were afid of going near It [Ns Soranvat took pity upon them end gave mek the bramn= gas These cays, images of Nagansth and Hanuman are on the platorm sserounding the ca® M.S. Mae's description of presen ‘hay ntual actty at Genagspae helps us appreciate the importance ‘fp worship whieh dates back to the very beginnings ofthe Dattatreya cult Ently momingt thre oclock ithe Kalad-arati, After this the ‘ult of the previous day i removed and the maha-pulp begins. {The other rtul, the sixteen upochares, are offered wihout {ouching the padulas. Vightabar Clataman! is chen worshipped, fd the pj ofthe other dees im the vit ofthe math Slo performed. On thi eng completed, tn preth or morning frais sung, Bringing fo an end the pujs The whole caremony lakes around three Rowe The pedulas are placed during the course of this pu in Bont of the door ofthe innermost thamber ofthe garbhagrhs. From este to the presextationm array, of th mahaaaveya, hat, approxima til ane oo the Dpulkas are on viw—daraan fr any oe Sly al ote Ing incingvarioca typeof pup robe done Caring ths Period. Aerie maha teivedye i presente the palo are Femave from te door and paced in et of he nce at they canbe viewed only through the sal window inthe wal” ana tg or Sa en fsa mas of the n= tung pit proceon nk paces Changin The most Inv of them celebrates the pgtsnnnse, Nese Saresvats Cath sniverary, and tales place ring the et four day ofthe ight aff the month of Mig. npr sxpet ofthis eval ase he worship of Sammyasins and a alective smn inthe waters of the Shima. This occasion attracts the lange mimber af pilgrims fo (Giongipér. Other inportant warns ore Nesimba’s ao pad’, ‘ithdaye along with Date eltorated on the fourteenth day ofthe fall moon ofthe month of Mtrgsrn® Dung tis fs, Batatrya is worshipped through mai of Vis (nso) eon ofthe infant dy. Such sobriety and te absence of any fi Symon could be interpreted aa vertige of entity wen devo {ces worshipped an eh tt of Dati Gapopipt i certainly the mst sacred sthne forall Date devotees fee tld that, bout sheen years ago, the lca glory of Ganagapi res a youth living on the outskirts ofthe village; he was severed foo Avara of Davia During my vist to Ganagspe in 199, Teo find na trace of hs “contemporary manfesttion Im ny cs, the perode ‘emergence of supposed Avalias of Dettveye 8 dstincve fea ture thin the ita cul ‘A specs curate of Audambss, Nano, Ganagipr, and i gener all Dre tmpie i reputation as Neling ‘tera Thesis ae nowadays more wel known or hi aged Ssperatral power than au slgious esl Toop who belie 1s be posses by ev pine i) sch as pri and pss of be veting of blk meg ar) come to theses pret ‘umber, hops of beng st roe by the power well Ger) ely. A Mate explain “The vclm i o be taken tothe shrine and mde to attend the worship and moze especially the payer or ara Due to the Influence of the god, the spints gradually become uneasy and ulimatly leave their capive alone. At the me ofthe prayers ‘one often tes in the sine victims dancing conta Bending "THE GURLCARITRA AND DATTATREYA CULT rey ‘ckards and forward and the entre atmosphere fled with {heir wallings and shrieks. Although most of he dts ze ob Jets of sn none except Datatreya i as prominent i {he ld of evil spite end Black magi’™ 15 ot lee why thes tins have become poplar ening centers The Gar-neranarates two oF thee spades of Spsas Sivan and Nisin Srv covieg people om te catches of repr but ths dont seem sulin oeplin the healing fore Sibu to thee shrines. We in Gapagipa, I myself witened ‘ariour cones of Bt ponesion nd exer a the als Datteye ‘Sipe inporicla (vemembere woman who sorted emg sd crotming hie il crcmamblating te stezed eee eat the Engonn tthe Beganng ofthe msc ae sngng of a, nest all lint witime bogin stan snd mooning. appetang oe a trle pain Some fs nd al fo the ground, heaters may move and Eig at an ncreie spend ren beng teirhence on the prod ‘The bel, however i fat who aly being hurt nly the a, rho (els Datstrey'spreonce and power. All informants sired Sie tt they cul fst no pina al-Aeso nth tends, est ‘hike sceating and wang stops ac the it itn gin no Stal conslousnese. The iden thats this tine Danae rele fhe Pushin and thet, exaust withdraws int his iim allow Tithe person to gain conclousncan In any cst, nt boved {Bh the fa leaves he ct hen eo cones. Moe sori Secures sxe lnnt dew neko partipation in regular Son Difful coe may segue a yen even 8 longer period of roy 0 the ira. ‘Bit vite stslly speak of experiencing a general fing of what they deine a -wrongeess Everysing in thee lve and Sn Themselves eens to get oped ond go bad Ph, for suny the x. erence of Decing Fgh" agen, © nestocag harmony en Tinting bond of devotion to Dettoys. The estnent, desing and ure actions asa tnon ito» Fh dovery oe ‘very of «spinal mension. ‘bases Davao’ and alo Kal Share’ temples, thre are two oer inde of Being centers iy Ashore. These axe the tempos he Mahan sac he ural pce arg) oF tmetoril hil) of Mim oly men (ie) a8 well a the tombs {Sth of certain Hind sant. Exon ay wll as possesion Sppess always to bes prorogetive of "unclean," Tanne, non eSinkl or an-Behminn groups Keeping mind Daysme DATTATREYA, Devotees cearambulting 8 sacod te itr he conenc ofthe Bhi ‘ud Amarin Ganagipr. People hough o be pasted by espe ‘are here hopes of being el by Daye ld “impure” aninomian chaacteization os wel titer fore! mould argue tat an exiaaton for the gos “ealng ne {ure preci inkeom the then entry anand the unorthodox Mahe set coupled wil the dese aso {on ith important tir uch alr, Moreover Batyas [ction as #henlor cn ls e rele to his “continent” ath Safi rom a lea the sbteeth cenary onward vrows Muli Fir ave comet be recognised as Avatfs of Dita” Fafa to itngichberween dees ovo do ones and tics wo don since inesd otal Maar dice poses ‘her dove” or ample ang mele gy Sivn Cts, Raney "Hanumin Vio Vib and gon sexes pees, wht cae, Maso, Mbaskaba Vel, Jous slong seth Datta and Ka Bini pomess. Arg fre geome Prva, Sarasa St and aust dent poss, wrens Maslak Een Bvt ons Kflsbs, Ambubs, Jogibs, Bina, Vomnt do.™ Polowing D. D. sam John M. Sty ha gud thot the gods ho do poses oope comepond to the ance nom Amen Nahanactn pods i are gadbally beng eld la he fet aon ay sea of Siva and Prva Dattstey's non Brain elements have led (ven ler stole o deny nim ae» prceptor of non Aryan bes his schematic distinction, however-—almoe » Kind of cul p= postion between Aryan and non-Aryan gods does not soem tot Tho ene. What wo call Hindulstn has bean since Vee ines 2 con plex amalgam sod interaction ofa varlely of components The Inte Giinther D. Sontheimer, for example, distinguished five: the Bishminical works and teachings, sccm and renancation, iba religion, folk religion, ard bu eaeens A raligious phenomenon, flivays to be contextualized in Hime and space, may partake of some fo even all ofthese components, though what determines Is core ‘Sharnter ie which componente empiasizd. Now, to be sure po fcsion and exorcism are typical of 8 non-Bratimnical, tba! and folk, But even here, where the nn Brakminial component is ‘revilent he dynam interplay benwoen all component i ongoing End should be recogniaad Wht is of talked about 2 the process ff "Sansheiization” or “Brahminization” of tribal, requires by the Same foken the consideration of the in ences exercises by tribals fn the so calad “great toda" cultural influenes never work one way only ‘The cave of Datsteya, wih its elete background, is exem plary in tis regard, The delty has been appropriated by both Brakinincal ad non-Beaminieal groupe depending on which com [ponent war prevalent ota pardculr time in a pareular religioss Environment These siferent sppropestons contributed to the make ing of Datatceya's pla Wests, or, perhaps batter, contrbeted to the molding of unique itl accommodating «valelyof apparently tenndictry facets IF the main obpcive of Nea Sarasvadts ap- proprintion of Datteys war the Swakenlng af Bahminial ortho {logy and the reinforcement of Vedic rita 50a to counter Islamic Almmnance es well ar Tantric excess, the Dats sampraday came in {set to tole syne Bending Setveen Hindus and lam, ‘And even though Datatreya is nowadays commonly ened os ‘Balan and is temples are viewes ae centers of Brahmin worship, Silthis cons with hls man soneuary —Ganegaper—being eons trad one of the most important healing centers of the Seamingly posse, Tn conclusion, Sapaids Sxvallabha and expecially Nesimhe ‘Sees ane to be gare the atul founders of he “religion” of| Daestreya inthe Marah aea. The Datta eu was and ail s very popular stracting masses of people trough the serniatve ntare Er Datseeyrs leon This Inegratoe free il Be mirrored i thews Darra, subsequent unvolding af the Datta movement even beyond the bound ries ofthe Data spade per se. The Gurren remains the mot Sacred repostory of Datsteeye's is, nrturng felings of aee and Afevotion Fo centuries i has napred the heart of ects and Blas tnd the creatity of titans, Becoming the source for the labors ton of more stores on Dausteya and his Avatias and contiling to the ongoisg vitally of the Data movement. Notes 1, Sc Kit, Garcon. Fora ll sua of the et xe 2. . Jen Garena Kier, Sain Shey, So Gar Ci, 2. See Tape, Casa Mai Lira, 32. id, 38, 4 In Mahara, Datta & popular knw ae Dats, st a8 itl ten rere fo Va 5. On the guaran of the Dat spi, a hap. 6 6 The Nai ou: 350 sin engi 2 ive in western eis ‘ure the Mish nea he town of Axper In Main ray or the west se ofthe Vendy movntsins On th Mal ver st Dae ms ti, 495-1 7. A day dogs aga cx ci theme thoughout Pani Mestre. ik, tery "afar ote Is he Kal pe of eg {ood Asa bo nther seat ower bleed or har hem ithe ‘roc f exci thera so the es eunce saul ner ree {re ows at wc he il bog oe basomes burn onthe ousehoore: A ‘ounce be ja few morc tea hoe, approaching er pope "ave hd hal eal On soa beaing merase son We emseas Manji, ee Kane try of mess vo 3 p24 Heat to gots ah sooo he di of Brin, Acco ing tothe nin ony Brain oh be a ge an spy rece tne mal nd one overnight ay he gate ain hc evening nd See urmtong We eye yop eh sisal ‘renounce the tpl pao eal Mchominga feed ‘Streamed gua ng os tao "The i te, which ae performed or departed ancatr, ae be- lieved to supply them wih nourishment afer te fone es hae en lowed tam with ter Bae, Unt ne ses tv ben pers {HE GURUCCARITRA AND DATTATHEYA CULT ra ad he ie ra ccemeny has bon elated the deceased thought totes wandering ghost Only serra dose the decane ascend othe pion of 3 pit athe abode of he p-t.Srdl ceremony se ob Seda fed pac by uring relate These ts are marked bythe ‘ing of poo bl rcs and meal thre patrols hee mu {eral ffs Taal, th fre oe od se Brats But Suc, towed ty compassion, gored ths cosom and gave al to the unex pret at 4, Te rej of sucha boon wall a th granting of bya ey le anther evelary tome asad to voaghoat Pure erate 10, Lely So lt Ha" The some surance of ¢ Gur or dy nang the dene toon 1, Asso othe Ss, owner he apy eran ake ic inthe sgh yor for Brainy alevent or Kt, tn ‘Erwan ors Via The precetation of Sp’ trend exe te boys seventh yar tn aplogete dave highlighting i reins nature Sitka ngraphies report tt the sate had whe confer spo Ne by Rieter Antwan he ws ost he ya old. "Aye character of enaorinry beings, Sips preceous ‘knowing ofall the four Voor rsees the Brabus orthodoxy of Daneae’s fast Avatars 12, Sataen ea ee age scoring to ncn syology. fen 3 hi tric heroes a well esis es matt tbemslven Spe’ ‘crag with Yoga end seuncton ml conversion te ete (Vibe Senysin: On the sumo oo, se ona, Cage au Cnty "Plgrmoge anche ot thin ni opty Al get egious gure ah tna pat ee aaa ane prt, Cand) fae feces especialy atthe fepaing af thir eset io ema on p> ‘nagar aro the subconlnene Dasstrey,embem of he wandering os Esc Goto tuling to hay sey, rprsentn sparc for the bly ‘no snr Of page se Bera Hon las ef Prag i {Sal in Cat Cag Sa so Agokanands Bre, "Pliage Stes Se nln Chinon” 185-126 On tar and scondary tn, =the ‘kann moneys inte Kal alta Sores 18 The pen’ and spac the mother’s depie when lamin of th os deco one the logs om 3 tious qust™as wel a heir ‘on to aver fc iene lo win nan spay An ‘Srmplc 2 Seskave's dopartre om Ns mother Aryans a Base ‘age of Kl onsen re igen Sahar fo come 3 Saas tens gven by nym ony whe, fot i he oul roc he Site dang of rowan ia en ee.ns DATTA 14. The son must be preamt atthe data and perform the fer sts for spr As» Sassi, he expt to Soren Beings upon them, any ze he anes desta! erature nw "divin son” fei to grant nsf is owed ad po pret 15 Fors rie presentation ofthe Kip ive, see Dave, amar! a, a8 1 Tec oom see arco Non graphic sme ofthe ede Sot pros, Marly “Stun {=the mame ofp In Svs ane ad 17, Gruning weather bon of Dairy and his Avie, sd {oe testoners bth st at Ths Tanita evidences ite ir Pp peenatan of Oat rela the dey fo Seo fe (Oar, Str The Ei Ase, 25059 er lo Kamae Miia Sgt sour of te Tate Tb, 29, Ll “astonishment “ruprinin ppale psa any mi lous or magia fu The cel meainge mts nae es Kes Silom lathacrpn eon eyes Tee 19. The mytrous deappearance of hay gues in see i 2 hagloe trophic mot aimed a inocalzing the person 20 On Nima Saasva's fe and works, alo incladng he gue peng, n Dre, Daa Snaiyc 8-184 21, Tull, Ces Meri esr, 352 2D, Name they the weit Yr Vo oso aor, 23. Name of Vs as man-ton, thus he same at Neri According ‘0 Viz Part 3.10 te ereony fname ving ptr! by he att nthe tet ay teat any ase the cil eset mae” non ‘ny to epee ert 2% Another cman ey ‘he role of attays a west phasing, ere 25, Tote hs eles dev het ep Se ay Br 25 An expestion emphasing Nesndw'senascencs The 2 Ste ee one ater than te i ss 2. Th pn rave othe wares impermanence a he urge of anmeiar es enot wiia gous ieee 28 The Laan son regards ie parents a Inca dis al mat be bec to them. Taowgh the cl fo see fe vengusher al snnoy us the oe ut saree the re were hs porns THE GURULCARUTRA AND DATEATREYA CULT 19 2, The paths of Tans or Nit infect upon Nara should be kat in 3 On the material and symbole relevance ofthe sal or da, soe otval Retin i ine 4 af! Deb, 13554 A. Chl, ine Raya Seren Dende Lege anstimet se Sere Symbol 1 H. HL Wilson, Sec of th Regine Sct of the int, 20. |, Again the mot of the plows Hod sn, who, i hie ole as 3 reuncinn rus tying ptt tt Beng en ther Bett ibentoe hom sta <2. The por Ion an Ava o inti hough apa of be slong ta oe ve f he eine et ied oe 24 The Guna rporte at he rine ot Audambur forty four months curing which he bleed sty four Yop HLS Jt, Boe ‘ter opoes tat Ria Saaat remain there for years praia Pesan a onl ater ig dstrbed by an gnrent roksan the [des Bhuvenevnt hd ska to sunander © Nfs be stop his [Epes The dull ahi was ater Seed with Knowledge and many Bone ‘Som Nie. a the Gurr, Narn Sigur a he hot of the loge of Amwspur 1 Jah roars tat Nein Saraevat lived therefor roe a ‘etn yore 25, Theindigane of many Bins wh serve pio vilage nia fie clement 36 To his widowed wife, Nisimba ha avery given te xo sy eng pur slg ty “ney the wae woman be ls Sth igh sone” Nim's power! Keng Hough nadvenenly gen, 7. The st prominent among Mart haplogaphers, Mab ee 2: Tatarated, Abmecnogar disse AG a devout hagavaa he fp fs Ten the perarmance of Ln and wing ogephic of sant, Ang, ir mont import collections see Baroy the Sohn Og (OP), the Bt tin (174), and he Sant, compet oh ‘death In W780 He i ao ceded ae being the autor af Dale Joma in 112 verses On MSpace Tupi, Chart Mani err, te, 38, Se Abbot and Cone, tars fad Sts An Engl Toston f Molt’ Marat ska, 2366 76 138 Narayan H, Kala, “Medal Maburatia and Musi Sain Post! 2 19, Soe Tp, Chast Mas teas 350 DarTATREYA 1, Onthe Dts Bani eae Sadar, Te Sot Po of Mansi (inc on So, WE. {Inthe Deco, the donna Sul oder ws tat ofthe Chit The Se fist ebised thems around Davi, raramed Dasa by the Muslim ls aroun the begining the surance. Ione ‘ems these Sufi some parclry Yolen toward toni, Sotuties evening tberl and even pro-Hindu hndcace. On Seen ‘he Dean, ree Natl, Sul Navement nthe Dest Ase, “Climo of Masi Cute in the Deccan” On te fainting phenomenon of Man postin ne Dhar, Msn i St a 8.G.5. Chane note ‘Thochlf of he Mahant af Neth kd" or “il Ialays ‘own as the i... The moa expr centres of the Naat oe sate in pradornanly Min loies The dliy cocrse of le ‘tat vd at Nahapaih ete ypcly io the ps pprocinats ‘hele a= Msn Pe Ghar, Ca ut Ne, 1389) (nthe croseferiization of Hinds and Mle in Nie, so Wie “The Wonder 0 Set Mann 44, Thi spd sa exam of Findus Mali cosetertizaion. A ‘aaa of such “oson of hrzone”voprereind bythe sry of Mra (C3716, ao Known as Mnog. He came om 2 royal Moshi aly oF ‘he Bahloant yeasty of Best connect the Kei each ofthe Sa ‘Under the infunce of Slane of Kay, who ited mint the ‘Anat spin, he converted ond, Rte pet of te ‘Aran sma se havea Sit, S38 Sa clan hee Dao ‘Spr is, 7072, 48. Kullamee,“Meicvl Makara an Matin Sin Rost” 23, 46 The eatphrase of schoo sale praia al mer ons foe prominent thor {. hin th sara, the ube Fe lenis iw 2 parlayed to Dat ee Env, Flare of te Rao, 36 71-72 His age oe without ner rose ant wood pretrial {oyster gh The leaves re orate along fo ne, 1 [Sphinches tng hin lotus and ving on ath rae: The ms lene tor, fund pie eco in cl mci. Vee tess woods to corte in sa the ees of aloe tees ac ‘Take serial tools ab wala the most ace sacl ps pa Fora rarativeconeening the preens tgs Cts mae nthe “water ie nthe Kod ot Audra, see Fld, Maer ed Wowalaa Rague Mong ise ero 9636. Koro on 1232s hat height of "HE GURUCARTRA AND DATTATHEYA GOUT m 4, See Enver Te Flin of Boy 150 SL Ligly “ord of te immocale” A i often atta to Iara, iow and Sv, Areva ral he nme of one ofthe ele gest gs 51, On ing f Bp anh prominent replayed ye Sui sex Eton Sift Sp 030050 St rf Sf Nae Db | Literal“ lord Bai Blo in eof pet fen fied to he minted en espa Brine The proper ae Baa might {connect o Bahr,» Maharshi Sly si prevent css ee eee one end wr ee oe SES aoe i aecrata abet ieee ak one tpaer ti aoeg tao Some SSRN Gish chien rere mls pterygium ‘ame Si, Litealy “herbelin” meaning facinating karin gna isthe conf of wo ves of er wth he oon “ho sot ed ofl niga to th Gaga ond Yan ot Proges ‘The ata cle tae a confacne of teeth td ver ting te ‘Bys! Sorstat,bouved on the wo ough ssublemenean haa The ney “el ee Son” min tay af the upper Km ve, On te nls reste none ‘Ou and pong places eon whch ana Here the ‘or cane in ype! cesar oom ining est eb thao ale en ag, moon pon” In aneppar he fi ten day ie woth Toa at devel foe worhp of he SO Os er, ee Dave, ‘tor i 7173. “ eA ty ms no on en nine Cagis Nate Topanga of ai, ‘etts KS Ken Gag rg Rane, Trt Str ate Catron, Tar Pei, “aogapur Te Caner othe Danaye Cae Pie, Seer Grp cre 2 lyr nay a it aor eee eee gab Sin renew ates inne 7. See Mabe 1532.6 {8 Literally “goo ose fay”2 areas, 2, Lely “etprit devo fats” The nro ajctive em puss the inherent waracendon vole this wred Stet ef weep Fra spirit of view thw pa ig he dy omnipresence sald that Nese, before dying, adres he dpe with thas wor “ay permanent prcace henson sal bint a 6, When in Ginagiparin November 191 hd dso pclae arto Date: taste rab at. The fetal of at ‘lip aling tn Deter ae spproscig 62, Ganes, ally “oe the gu remover of bait and flier al dasies On ths poplar go see Courght. Gant Lot of Obst lant of aging, Se abo ros, Gant Sra fn Asn Cs Grit Sows Sg of the Sf Fr preartaton ofthe god's ara oy so ‘Butnemann Fore of Gap 4 Say Bt he Vga ta Tale id ae ya ag and se oe was phen {64 damon the hast ofa rake who ln unholy ie: Maer 1200 deios abn a'8 Brn wh, Raving fd ean wi ‘utr wih the wean of hers, iscnerned be born ede Thing, eaing Kineton han sh 65 Niganth, tharly “serpent” prebubly an ape of Se, tule of the conic forse, The niger =» ago heed fo Ste ‘Asecaton of mai af Neganth witha tax gue comes Ta the inj ans, Srl "hing ngewe hed m0- ‘pay an aos Rr ns war apse Havana, Hl fora nay {got ls popua al ever in ncarating te Ide of the eempay ly ‘ern itn sri n abrataheet ken Mateo [tM te win gs nln mont vibe the Bee ete el ‘ley’ Mino i supposed to gua the igs agit ve fl Kin. Thee {ore ve aan 1 Bald sepa te elas vilage, preventing fore foe ssn ts boundaries On Marat ae nihovt Peal FB, 18 92, Tay individual worhipof the pis ner th seen day rn ing of the Cina, kta a spigot, andthe perfomance of er pale Nat, Teper a ag of Malai, $182. “he linet sed fer the ap ed he rat contig of Sst nae wif lth Ti ie of beak tego tae “nti Nae maton in one o song “pcs ely “seri” wer” are varios i as ovlng, sect arcs of won mach a posting owes fo te ity Thee ‘as ate rest sunre: ven te, oh ip So our The ile grat os fring prs «od sie cuRucansTas AND DATTATREWA CULT 133 8 Spi Svat’ ith avery cones with ke mast ops dae Mi etal of Censectrt the hay of Cate day of niet nly bd wb Wee {ever hough the ananynour pont era, averse $8 ts wa Nonaayr ate si Nt Gupe, Vision te contin GS Charge re bt ses ihdny td Ina crane wy ie the Pun mona ut a “ie production or oakoming of Dstareersee Cary (Gals i 1. (6, erally “posenng. a mow.” Here, mal denotes teed of the ty ssn rom he 7. Soe Nate, Tepla!apot, 9 17h, Prof & Fanana of the Univers of Teens, aly, wh vised CGinagptr around 19S, gave timation "72 Lite “departed” “ond” Teter pres dents ghost nei splinting» ence end ung ps uch ae rious, ration Pounds and coreanee 73, The mest malgnant order of ings, plc ty the Vai slower than he iin The fener tre pe ecu fl de ts for fico ven bennett yellow spesranc, 7. Mat eps en een 96-7, Ss. erly “wis ant ing devation 75 For inane, G5. Charye nots that nowadays te Mshnuthivs ‘monatery af Sango ve tage seven milan tothe wet of Pues ‘Spesally known fori cay a spears cate ‘Qe »mamber of pope who ae “poscead"—eere tn they are ‘Nome sr myone hints lange of Nakrastan wcky ‘ould abet tel pd hr sumo In th al gy not ave do ‘eu! Surin th our antes ote ar fine of Dato Worep te anatery (do et Boer and eve fort ere! (Gury, Ges ant Mn, 20) (On posson win the Maina ss x Skates, “Gender an Espen ef Asin: Funly Relstons, Scr and Atatades Towards av lps Matsa” 76 shouldbe noted hal even the Mahitive set has come to ssn umber of Mshin views spd pacio=. 7 Om possesion In Maharastra, se Stuley, “Gods, Ghos, and Poe seston” Sat sla Asay "Srrfce st iene. Lx ger de possesion (Estes de lode on by the some ator Laclede opt. ‘Tlic yoo de les de inde On te general phenonendigymt DaTrarneya. sf poseaton nthe non scot 6 Rien, “Shama and Tcbted Phenom in Noten ond Mile Ln Jc, Shenna Scuth As A Prentnry Survey Kar Stam pis Di Sthoenbucha, “Go, Ghats and Bebo Petes In Sou As 7A Moreover female ftk deter connate with water and ves the St Anat fen posts ir devotes oe Feliu aor Wai ens Ming 9f ere shri, 1,7, 90 49, 230 12, 38, 1 Data ie soatines reo tee St Arras, fr emp trough the fini wh arly ne i wy eS ak 1 Inaction to Devt poseson cata tho Maat nce, ere "Serva The Mother Wo Pomases™ “ " 78, Stake, “Gos, Ghosts, and Poseson” 56m. 6 £8, Sc Jaswl The Org an Onlin! of Vision, 15, A ‘Hiartsuiler, Stdhs: Maly Mew of iia, 34. a BL. See Sontheiner, “Hinduian: The Five Componenis and Thee = - aT 6 Eknath, Dasopant, and the Unfolding of the Dattatreya Movement ‘Dattreye’sclt id ot confine seo the orthodox Dati sop, the garment of Nima Seraovat'ssuccescor= Within the Masia sepion, Datsreyssapaly became one of the most populls| ‘eis, second only to Gapesn. What might be called the Daatrey “noversent ating across cate divisions and religous bares, grew ‘apy. The Dati icon functioned ata mage, atracting and sythe- ‘Sein eahngsacoseradions and canons Fords reason the Datta fmovernen tobe ought of not as anfagonini othe Datta spd bt shes ao encompacing ad wedening is scope. Once aga td Perhaps in fullest form, Dattreya sets the paradigat forthe a= Einetion of dda, Yoga, and Sant environment. Tru ois nature fs honeybee Gums, Yogi and Avatars, ha wae easily “approprlted” ‘Sern the san of radiions In this chapter, Dtateyss Place a ome of the gret post-sinis of Maherestr, ince the Sant nang ofthe Var! sprays, wil be presente. Tin devotional erature te god Datateya is extolled os the Gur of Jnicdan, Eknith’s teacher Therefore | examine Data's place within the hagiographic materials concerning bot andra. and Fis sign Eknth, Mabaraotes’s third great San alter Jeandev end Nimdev, Despite the fat that we Sed no taces of Datttreys in "kath's owen wring, the Tink ofthe latter th the deity is evie dence by religious, etre, and even fama is, After briaiy ex ‘ilning Data's tangential presence In the writings of two great posts of later tines Trem snd Ramdts, T shal focas om the Doetssint Disopant, « role white, contempontry of Eknith and ‘Sutsanding Datta devoto. Lavy, skate the unflding ofthe Data movement up fo recent time, review the mal personales revered {ir devotes gr Avatias of Data ane concise with some comments scoring thelr role and fntion in Mabarasht's religious We. ‘Despite the fundamental opposition between the Varkart smpradij, fostering 9 Uber, egnliterian religion, and the Datta ‘Spradigo, aiming 4 enforce rit orthodoxy through a revival of 1s136 barearaeva ‘Brahminial eligion, Datteya found place als within the Viekast smavement ov ab the Marts See erason. Typ, the Sn 2 layman of low este, Sodra, an untouchabie, or even a Muslim Ini, who suppor hist snd his fmily on his oon eae ‘Wheres nocther Santen propouncs 3 nitguon kind of Ball the Sants of Maharshi or Vatkaris are spin Shas, devoted to the inn of Vigbala of Pendharpur, considered a spontaneous marist on (rap of the Gadhené, Cental othe devotion o ll Varker, however, nat the Vilhaln mrt pr ee but devotion to the ane of the delty, symbol ofthe pure (iran), invisble,all-pervading ‘Godheed. This spiritual atttude tended to blur not only the distinc lon besween wizgus' and segon but also the distinction between “Shins ane Vagos In the Marah segin, we witness» merging ‘of Sno and Vigpeism, o what Vaudevile has called "te grad ‘merging ofthe Sao ath into the nonsctarian Vaio Bt of tho Sones." Originally, Sision appanrs to have been Use basic ith in the ‘Maraiht speaking area. Calzedher, founder of the Mahsnuthivas, Inandev, orginater of the Varkaris and author of the Vedsntic ‘aetoonel Mulndar, autor of the fst Old Marty wore Vien snd, ware all in some way or oter linked to the Nath to ition. The nicrpentcation of Nata and Vedic tendons raul Ina form of nomiel Valais or Keys, in other words 3 tendency fo anafer the role of Siva ar supreme lon! to Vish Vihala'Ks. This pttern i tacesbie in the Masnibhva sect ent lso seems to be evidenced inthe Soon orgie ofthe god Vila of Pandharpur' Prelely becnsse of Datrey’sececc character, his Inouaable mic af See snd Vagos motif he also came to be k= ‘ude in the devotional synthesis ofthe Vlas, Although no race ‘of Datatreys is found in the major writings of andev and Numa (0270-1350) beginning with the stent cantury—wih the hed get Sant Ekoth (188-1989) and Dicopant(15511615)}—Datiteys be- ‘comes connate withthe bai aon ofthe Sant, Both Exnsth and Dasopantflourshod atthe tine of the Gur cin and were probblyiniuenced by the Data sonpadey a well ‘sy the ol centers of Datta worship such as Pafesledvara along the (Goddvar They ae both considered devotees of Datstreye, Ext 's posy connected to Nesha Sararvat's devotional miles though ‘ns Guew Janardan although, es Rasize ote, for both Eknith and Disopan! there exists no sre connection withthe autor ofthe Gri ‘aim Serasvett Gageaar. Elna’ link to Datitveys is explined by his devotion to his Guru Janiadan. The ayneresitic quality of ‘Daestreye's ul i evidenced by the bending of Huss sa lam [KQATH, DASOPANT, AND THE DATTATREYA MOVEMENT. 137 within Jansirdan’s persona. He belonged tothe Suf ation secord- hg to necentresereh Tulpue expla Refing popu so nt Jota wa nated de ‘ay ty pod Dar Bene hom on the viene of the op atgtina of Shs Mehsrndcoincingy sv hat Teas a age af Cin Basi we ong fo he Ss {nd 'whose tna ne nae Sd Codes> Rage The ST af god Bate npeing foe Eth the form 9 EMsis mena (ig nn clea isto the her fruhsbout he Gu of Hath ung the dp of Sf the Teo Sela Hath heal oes a cer rte ite cupenre ofthe ooo and aed is {pital nog og Daye than hs Car Jarra Men serch hb lave comes i between the neo fr Mt pot sninand te Sf “The inrguing hypotess het ven Eth wrings were sec infucneed by Su yas ofthe Kat or QS sco! ha so ben advanced? ‘Wtoteerthe rth ofthe enon of Sid Cndastheb Kat (anda Dodhote) withthe logendry Datuey, wha morn that devotion to Datta evel omexpence of spiny ld Feliu desis in ths repay important mention Kab ‘everable porgh of in Msn sty. The woth entry Muslin San of Benes was the vngplser of rags vison the ae fg Win te vant corp of syings te Led Kae, Datiteye is entone in ve ena within he Ba irom ling th ons hing fh Ups at Foo as) gave happiness to vvious ges, Kir nase Date Whe “fetid of Le same rich In saan 9, Kabir memos Dovryesoog wih oer spe cshocring he lene of tn opin of his tines "Tell me, when dia Dataeya ever tack 2 for In the Maran air viewe! as the paradign of "pra th Seyond the bres of ntitinelierlgons Cer tani, Nimdv'e permanence nthe orth fhe subcontinent sn 0 Fang for abou! fen year contributed to the development of he tints movenest in Hort ad imped poets Ue Kt as wallas Cars Nanak hough ther mining aan, The pope Inn of Kabir in the Matstht are, however, stems fom abost the ‘Ggltenth entry, thank tothe work of hepogapier ke Malpas nu the polos of cheap editoneof ocd! Kab verse” Kab18 DarTaTasya Js consider as an exemplary figure both within th Virkart Sant {wollen andthe Date moverent” nied is nother example of ly san tempting an inte gumton ofthe to wring sient of idiom snd Tem Our Exowldge abt him i scot, the histone dts beng inetcaly ‘used within » hagiographichoraon. Te pine “souce” avail hte ae Jnrdan’s on sng is fame pray duc to having ‘bor Es teacher. Acconing to oon Jaded os bor 1504 (kn 1826) tn the vilage’ of Callogson, Kandesh tc 9 Dedastha Brahmin belonging to the Asvaisyana ranch of the Vas In his youth fe ssid fo ave nd an amor le mach av young ‘Tulse di, Le, he converted to e pital ie by be ga of s3in whom he tundra andre sat Adalat Saar is ft onthe Keo. Though unenaleon the provi of chronlogy, {hs saat identi by traon se ell oy schol Poche RUD. Renadewas noe ater than Nia Serva thee making Janina an adept of the Data senpadiya The description andrdan "ls in hs age “point ott San ns beings Guru™ ‘Apu fom the problem ofEionology, however Eansth never me tons the name of Nina Soasvt in he wings saying nhs ‘og that Jndndan resid Dalttey's pater ene sags a fea om the dey, Eu ni Dla vos Da ao is Gurw's Gir, who decd in to wie his mgm ep: If ‘sim Sarasvat was tly Jonirdan’s Gur seme strange tht lth ci not ist hs ane a wel tat of pada Stash in Jsnirde’s prt inne: ble Dststeysneage comprehend oly Salerirjna and Yai tn the stop, and andre a te third Signin te al-ygn(Ektt Bg 2430, In general, devotes tee nis these problems By pining out the unbty of ‘homologies coupled with the fc hat Nesp Stsava, ing an ‘Ataf Dat could not be placed by Ekth within the Sy man ofthe dey. Although cnet ttn nied to Nes Sheva ise Astral mpomblty the myterous figure who = tated him being denied with Cds adlesome kind of cone rection between Janirdan and the lea ofthe devotees ofthe Garscoriscnol be aed at par ‘Wht erin tnd sin he serie ofthe Main rales sultry commander nthe arn sf Donde Dev 2 {own and fr wehin the stant of Abadsagar He aoe ne ‘by prtorming both his acl blgtons and lowe fuses wih ui. dan is sk fave de in 157. le hs el ew ‘thangs, and he mtd le Iocan the fort of Davlatabad ERNATH, BAGOPANT, AND THE DATTATREYA MOVEMENT) 139 aglogphicccouns emphasize hs plouses toni dao ELI noes it Jnl soe in itn of He covet a he fortune of Sing scepted dnpe by Dattreys in th kal Tenaan sre sting ina solary plc nis fore, worship, {hd meting pon Ones ail em: Only er complet Teng pt woul he do sro work Malpas nk Hs, Hehe flowing acount of fanaa’ worahip of Date Jaen’ royal patron the king, issued an oder to his secrete fe, that none na come t vn him on Fidays In accordance ‘with this onder fe king. -Janarcan made i hs habit to devote ‘he day to his oom most important private dts, Tere was 2 tery extensive Ike on the patent of the nesrby mourtaa, the Sever of which as “Thur was no pang by of ope There: There mar aoe dene et bent eh wer and frat Simply ving the scne trong tt he mind ST Datitys was acestored To come fo Un spot and ny good {an io periorne suiere could see» ble mares {of him So endan every Fayed to cmb he mss {ake hi bath inthe ake and pecoan hi scestored ros. He ‘would then make thousand ig fey, snd work them Ai pope caren Atte competion of his worship, Data Mull give his vnblemaafeston a sel. As ech ret the ‘er, ech walled with. Thy would converse together on the happiness f th oul Ty expend shower 9" Dalia i sald to have given daria to Jandnan whenever needed. R. B, Renade furnishes an illuminating secount of Exit ‘Bhagnoia 9420-3, 45, in which Eknith cewertes Ue st dao of Dattreys to Jansedan ‘The divine’ dlscontent that Janaréan fel was so great, dat in ‘honking of his Guru, he lst all outward sense, Slag the d ‘inely discontented sate of Jansrdan’s hear, God Date Spprosched him snd favoured Him by pling hs hand on hi iene, Miracelous was the effect ofthis fuel Janirdan became the master ofall spiral Uluminaton. He clary fl the emp~ Lines of this trannitory world, end raised within hime the truer fans. Dstreys taught hi tha ith which preches Inaction trough action. Janda sow understood te sce f= {ng fee, though embodied. The faith tat was gonerated in Janae heat through the grace of God Datateys was 30vo DarTArasrA determinate ae fers, hat he never thought himself polluted leven when he accepted the householder’ ie, and continued to petform the dies of that station... anardan could nt contol the oncoming ofthis rapturous ecstasy, and lay on the ground ‘matinles lke a corpse. Dattteya brought Ris mind down to ‘he world of phenomena, and gently admonished him tat even that Kind of emotional surging was afterall the work of the ste quality, and thatthe highest state consisted in suppeen: ing the emosonal swelling nd living 2 qult fe with Ihe con ‘ition ofthe resized Sell Having falshed hs worship, Jann ‘Wanted to prostate himself before his Gur. But when he ited Tis eyes, to his uter amazement he found at Datsteye had vanished avy.” has ben noted tht Ekauh’s description of Jansedan’s swoon upon experiencing the stv state and of Dette intervention 0 bring fm buck to consciousness might benay 2 Su invence. The episode could be interpreted asthe suppression ofan estate cond Son (a) end the atanment of sobriey Gale) as recommenced BY Sul ofthe Chis or Ker school. Neverholess,Datareya's pes) ‘of maintaining laity and selcontol and of culvatng “inaction ‘rough acs” is a smerhonored stds from the tne of the Bhagrnd-g.* Jendrdan’s spiritual accomplishments while emain- {ng immersed in workdly cute isnt an common achievement: fac, ths iva charecteriticfeatore of many ofthe postsnts of Makarashr, falling both the wordy at wel a the spiritual is of fe This sn harony with Datatreya's promis of Sah at St leith, born as a Brahmin in 1533 in the orthodox center af Pathan (Praithana)—the “Benaree” of the Mars speaking aces fsa link figure in many ways He revitalized the il tain that began with jandev and prepared the way forthe greatest of poe! saints the seventeenth century Tukavann” Fe icluded northern Sats like Kabir and Raids in his tng as they were prt of the Marat tration, ideally envisioning all Sunts as one homogenous whole" Fe bridged the Sansrie tradition Uough his Marstht works and translation (is magnum epus boing the uh Bulga) and wrote songs and drama pooma lke the Huai” in which he connected Fimself to untouchables, Faqrs, Mahiaubhavas, prostitutes, end 50 forth, In fac, Ekadth was the MéseBU Sant who more than anyone hserbed a vvit of religious influences. Tuipale noted: "Ekaath Sands on the confluence of ve difereat cuens,aamely tose of Datta, Vighala and the Sul all merging in hs mystical writings” xs, DASOPANT, AND THE DATTATREWA MOVEMENT. 141 His very mame, Elnth, seems to indicate a tink with Nathisn* a onnecson ais suggeted by the subjects aed form of hs ata Tn fone ofthese drama poems, we find the Mdontfcation of Eknith and Janardan with the Mahirablvas* Tas capeciy to integrate these ‘mullfriogsinfitencee ade Eenath attuned Yo Dtttreya’s inelsive ‘typology. In this regard, RD. Ranade’s definition of East's age as 2 fine of "symthede myetcsm,” could nat be more apt "Appacetly,Ekndth low his parents—Scryanarayan and Ruke night in his infany. The name Ekaath, besides pointing to Nath influence suggests that e war the only child lft to carry on the family lineage: Raised by his randfnther CakrapSn, soa of hands (1ui8-1513), he was inept with grest devotion for Vila.” knits ination to spite Ife by Jandrdan traditionally as- ‘bed to the year 1515 when he was fst weve yeas ol, ceztaily prompted he aigious elects, Eknith wae inthe enesual post- fon of being exposed to the highly orthodox Brahminical world, ‘rough his family Hes, and also Yo Islam, trough the domisating ‘Ahmedaagarsutenate™ According to taditon, nth lived with Janson only six years He flowed Janarans wil in all respects, felting the esl ofthe pious guraukias! We are told that afer a prolonged practice of spiritual exercises at Janardan’s fet, coupled ith the study of texts such as Jfandey's Janesenr! and “Antone, Eknth attines God's Vsion® He then marsed at ‘hs Guru's wish and lod the lie of s householder" though with his sind always eed on God” 'A proc wer and perops the fremestpopalarizr of nondual doctrines tough the medium of his moter tongue, Marah, ith rays wrote ls composons under teint pen ane ElaJanirdan, “the Elana) of Janirdan’” Even iis Htrary voeaen ws appar ently inspired by hie Gun wil on prima wit Jara, Eenath Tetenad fo a discourse onthe Bhtgratr Punta and, t his master's tires, wrote & Marit commentary on the abject. Ths work Bears ‘hele Cato Bigot, ek ony deals i our verses fom he ninth chapter ofthe second soda ofthe orignal text This proved Tobe the maces of hi najor work, for he soon tured othe Byrne Purina again and, between 1570 and 1573, wrote his commentary o” its ceventh standin, popalary known as the Eki Bhigann, cor taining more than 18000 ons IF Eat i to be considered the re- ‘iver he thiesath fourteenth century Shae movement ls eclectic pli slo ented hm to challenge Brakinial notions of purity thd codes of conduct. Besides Ms tearlaions of sacred texts He the Diprota Pera into MarSs—for wich he had to face aecustions and defend himself before the Brahmin of Banares®—hisaiangs andwe DaTTATRENA, tiara erry the message of love and God's oneness with eau such as dogs, birds, untouchable Mahir, Muslims, prostates, bag. {ars and a est of lowly characters, elliot pons ons "Afar Ek = lath no one contin his open-handed,open-hentedsceepance of ll ils, Pldian saw no more radical sanes™ TEgubl’s mun aim was #9 find practices and beliefs in both ‘Hinduism and Islam, tat could be incorporated eno 9 higher, myst [KATH DASCRANT, ANDTHE DATTATREYA MOVEMENT 13 cl th of oneness oat). He envisioned religious conversion a8 Tanifetaion of ignorance, to be avoided Modern Naraiht hogl- ‘graphy often ests Exnith inthe roe of saving Hinduism fom the Irted Maslin tide: However, as both Hine ané Muslim Nstorians ‘point out, tle medieval period wae one of tolerance, participation of Findus in the Slane government and, perhaps most iportnt of al, ‘ultrl exchange Ar example of Hindu and Muslim encounter, may ‘be found preczaly in one of Eka’ vas the Hin Tork Som ‘The fat and last verses af tls poem ae umipating El (1) The goat i one the ways of worship are different. stent the dialogue between these eo (2) The Turk calla the Hindu “Kati” ‘The Hindu answers: wil be polluted—gt away” ‘Aquarol broke oxt between the {A reat controversy Began Musi ©) Brahma, steno what Ihave t sy: Yout scripture isa mystery to everyone (Gad has hands and fea, you sy. ‘Tani relly noble ind Listen you grent oo of « Turk See Cod inal living thing. ‘You haver® grorpad this point ‘Aad eo you have become = ahi (69) At that momen, they saluted each other. ‘Wa gest respect they embraced Both Became content, Nappy, alt eal "You and I guarree to open up the lnowlecge ofthe high teat, {in otder to enlighten the very ignorant. In place of karme-sakeninga DaTTATREvA, (65) “ln place of words we have established the word's ‘The highest uth perce them bath, Enlightnment va the porpose of this quarel Both have been slid (6) The argument was about oneness ‘The argument bocame agreement ElaJanandan says “Selehnowledge ‘And rent Biss came to bas" EEknatlvs nk with Dattaeya is known only though minor ‘works, such as jis and sions attebuted to him, and later hog ‘graphies” Besides his Biotrtin-sinigagn, » Marit version of the Ratuae of Vali, Exits known principally fr devotional po tems addressed nt fo Datateeya butt Vithaln of Panharpat: Nev- terthaless—apar from Elna’ Lk with Janta shoul be noted "at God the last of Eka three children was te masher of Muitedvar, “he best representative ofthe literary Talat of the se teenth century" and a great devotes of Datatee, wot he rerded as both his ty and Gur His orginal name wae Miadgla which he Inter changed into the move poescal pen name Must, suggestive ‘of his devtion to Datatreya whom he called Lilt-vsvambhara® Act ‘cording fo tadion, it wat Eenath himself who ilated MekteSvar Sito spritoal Me" ‘Mahipatt gives two versions of the danana which Datsteeya granted to Ekaath through fanacan. Inthe Altes colton (4582-85, composed in 1762, Datateeya appears ae» Misi soldier ‘on horsaback, eu-eye,brsting with weapons, and "speaking the lnguage of Mahammadans” Doubling that ths on be his Gar’ ‘ota anling to partake fod with» Msi, Exnth, feng pollution, eausr the vision to disappear: Nevertheless, soon alee Datttreya appears again (ES10SIC) ac « Muslim Fair accompanied ‘bya woman who s none other than Mays ands dog tat sey the amadiens This tine, dsp i Beaton, Hath Be by atey In the Mihammadan language the son of Anaya alto Sanaten “tam very egy, et sc peer at ona” On Producing an esthen wes! wh Rs owt han He Rinse Inked he shed, Cram he ead teil te teat together sl urn “ho that wa {UATE DASOPANT ANDTHE DATTATREYA NOVENENT 145 eae over there? Invite in and bring lin hereto sit and ext ‘with un essing thse words Elna felt nestation. “Why, he Some clearly to be a Foi. How shall T do tat which isnot Inwful?. He ese near to Une Fair with fear He sid: "will ot say core to you, but give me at onee your favour.” Then Janta in hi love gave im a mouthful of what wat let Sedan. then called Heth ane placed he this Swan's et $e gave him His blessing and spoke to him in words of prom- lee... Then withowt a moment's deley He became inv, Jaden sid Yo Ents “You will now be eatisfed with what fas ocusted today, Tell me where you have placed the fevour ‘which #e gave you?” Exnath snk i reply“ eew away that ‘moree”Jenirdan then took the pny oat of his mouth and twit his oe hand pt I into Eka mouth > Inthe Binet, composed by Maipat some yes ltr in 177, there ie only ose diana of Datatreya (1362-200). Again he spears as » Mtl, dresed in leather and with blosshot eyes: ‘Eanath overcomes hs oul sd fe blseed by Datatreyn who “sas ing aside his Muhammadan guise...assumed the besutfl sgn om, sb armed, of elongate eyes, face the ornament ofthe une ‘verse In chapter $2 ofthe rast Dat-prebotin,which Dore eats to 180.7 Eknath encounters Deiteys tne tne: the god appears {4 Muslin unten, ae Pathan, and 0 Malai” proving the petistence in oral taditon” of te fourteenth cansary Manamibhava Sore reviewed in chapter 4" Eknith had apparendy no knowledge ff any story connecting Dattreya with Parasurima and Rega, for fh Is Alon ninayngn the finrat ceremonies of Jamadagal and Renu ate demiesd in lf vers *Thn nthe SahyadetPoaburtma performed the lst ites forthe to of them." “The ink batyyaen Datiateys and the Vian tradition continues ter Exath,Tukastm’s Gur, Raghava Calan, sld to have ‘reeivd ination by Datta ins vision he had at Clear. Tularam Fimocl (398-16), the tnost beloved Son in the Varkarssnpadi, fas eletrated ttre in a ew of hi abinage® Hare sane show ing thatthe lnage of Datta with three herd and six aes Was & fame one fom the sbtconth century fal prostrate before the one with three hans and sx hands ‘Abaf of aims Iangag fam his shoulder, Dogs in fron of hi. ‘He bathes In the Ganga day6 DarTATREVA A salt and waterpot ate ln his hands; (On his feet are lanking wooden sandals (On his head splncrou eo of hates (On his Body bestia ete, Tula soy {ow fo him Who is clad in space” “o Sanath Rand (6-1, he get eligons nd pil tvs estate of the Mahnhearn ie proposed by Sava Gaighda nthe Cura eae Sd of tee Stanza in Data's pale Is the fn nan heel th ith ofthe iy, narrating ow Bra, Vi, and ist orn he ops of Ansys and At and to hey were fal convene ino nants by Amat Inthe Second stn the wives fete ods come ‘ist Anasaya, begging hero rtm tr hasan tothe Ary asks them to recog te epactve huni te te aos ‘ut they fo do so. Anaya then spline tothe godcsss the logi ofthe vatoussmrifertone of the Coren fe which hey ‘harm sed o that ater The thd Sansa presets the bse {hat Dateya is constant preset inthe world; moving to tee ore plus ding te course ofthe dy. KS Inthe mening for his bath at Kare fo is ea sn hen a Mit of Nar where he re for he night. The autho finaly ofr us vespet fo the deity hase ie and ends eso wonder In his Ds, Rindts mesons the echo bond on te caning of Oats nae ‘neat the salvation shoo current abun, longs ae Ria, Viol, Se, Ken a en 0 forth With the enjelopedie weiter Bop we come fo one of he retest devotes of Dts. Disopat who aed fe crf hi Seas the falower serves of Dats batovd to have ben born in 181 and wo ve ded in 615" Fle we contemporary of Ekaly and Mahipt nh Bla oi, ecords tha mesg os sha {Muareaf the opinion hat Dsopant led ues ther of Al Bard Sah (158 he luslin Mingo Bada. At As Jog lo wom 2s amin, she sna tomb of Dtsopent io fas He Ing thre clam desert fom Espn one led the mar bro on des) the oer Se inorbranch en tego) her branches ofthe famly are sid toe at Bivag nen Bear ac CGndrapur neat Nagpur ae sl cain ponte maracrp copies of Disopents worst" A ment‘ th socaiad Boater Disepent was an ince proc wn “The anonymous and ihomplse sevententh- oF eighteen ‘cenury Depart aur only vase ssc on Ossopnt, ee ‘HeAATU BASOOANT ANDTHE DATTATREYA MOVEMENT. 17 present a an Avatra of Datta ® We are old that he was born ina Brahmin fealy in the village of Narayanpet, then under the rule of the Bahimeant dyoasty of Bada, His father, deny of Nérsyaa- pth war named Digambarpant or Digambarcya, and his mother fas named Parvati Disopast’slagendery hfe maybe usely su rove. His birth is desebed ths: “This Mahtrij Dszopant, having the very form of Shel Datta, terested in sel gto, inderent athe plese a werlly cjeyent which he values o eal Aake te soy Hemet Sys tat haha comet ele the momestrnes aed subjcey sensual pleasure, which depend or one's snd ase meet Pm Sergi stracon is a obo snued by th ee one fon of Ent: Healt serps i ara mental projection, condoned ‘yeaa and vocal esteston, Ate levi hs le wert Hamas ees is tert nena atc an fe depres, since ut ut hal and sub tendencies oes male, seslising that hee husbands deecton reveals 3 pote fr spiel growth ors Men srl on he eta Ess of the mens of ad Krol Qn). Ths si erin ‘nth or, fdamena prestpoeston a ns ie ad pe Sal quet-The mad ad fob the oc fal seer ond je THE TRPURA-RAHASYA 7 3 pwopiy tnd, cn be viewed the best means of tsning Since ning se ney omping inet one mst sonra ts ‘nodlestons making it one-point sharp, ad inward. Hemel ‘Roeser fnabund fo prac systematic mesiaton thr sich ‘iin, couped wth ih, he wlan the highest gos. This an {hon fuer the pace ofthe grt guess Tapa, the are of Fw sole consustes, win wham Hemacba stotaks rege “Hoos fle er hana thet Une asnuc err oth ces sted sn matin by Dev I the comporsonat godess x plese dri one who hes devoted hae oe, the procs of ar can Toabotshed One who vendor he nif cons asad to xsl lle eto ins ne the ly wl ot wa fo ht epi rm residuce fo be existed the lar of ran ee no longer operative in ch an elghened "With the help of Hemel Heacida begins the pacice of sneitation,expariencng inner py. Homever at fs sage be & not ‘etal toe inthe to word, ner and ote, imkancously. For As Savoncent enol a am orien ote and resize {he non which ei thogh a proves of ination of what Ae ‘ot Tha vince ees hs pal gen dedng mol tl ‘oling the fundamena question Who am I> Go) he elzs that hc be stds pre, Ns sone, he indo owen inlet Contolig als thought contractions he stain at of ‘cpio as sudely plunged int darkness Transcending even {int dariness he experiences fish of ight Alter siping nt deep ‘lop, the dats sat, and returning to consoaenes he nk ot the experionas of dares snd ght might ave Ben the pes of {Trea Tse cs once more fo canal hs mind one piney {Thi time he crocs the stupas state and finds Rano aber into» es sate of avarenss he ad never experienced before "Homnlek exits the Seis oto be confsed wth ome thing to be nnn nce“ alway only he knowlege of he Salfcan te stained sot the al Ths into someting Bien bythe dare when darkness removed By the lh ofa lamp he jet reveal Toming onthe ight dacs at mean erating the opt. Ths nthe cave wi the Si se wel By snsenteating on the nm one ebro fo "ember the nay, te ety, ‘hoving gnornes, eich ra kind of forgets Ufa imges Eppantng in the mn fe having renved ame thought cone ios mt ot be oie ithe nn, Hemel explains that ‘agpantin gain some eof the tn fom the septs ane fom thous eagec who have rnisnd isos no fo make the prows array, Irons of is ind forthe tae Slt Such ind! inal wil pte atin dec exper nor on ‘Tae pice undersier an inte si for sever! mon, Sty ching heal ina baste At he princes sp pronch, Herc oper ey nd Fema al io pee Shoes experiences wh her Hace ge Henle St Stier Min and woes how she, hugh ving oda ghee Stl evan ia the wee Heal thn vel et Bian hah a ot eerie te ta pn the can neve beled by opening or ding coos es The {noni incapenent sh fe oa coisa Onhes ta fo of dtimion wen, alznon wil verbal. lens a ‘hee kote of son ea Oe mat ene ae fate mace tcettes an et the sarees the so parma on we deg crenmg nd dang sary sities Thre met not be eal be treo any ofthe sapets a ke Hemant svc eacaafo prose fre in is contemplation pating more and now He {SniesNestdoand edly Sane maul aio, gf nat syns Fo tna ra rst fue wiles te ne te enpying wary ot ‘lng hs ajc sasing wan sting the gon. ‘Thetoreconded ontdsnye—th company see et ‘ep and he guiding fee trougoat ones fie (nw sags xen, Paar tls Dies tht be moot sented how hs vere cn be «mere appeen fs Sten expec fim the consay Te Cn pe How the neo tar misundortaning enlp Uoogh ee ec an wt he bay, matrylsprcee th ny aye Ano son bee te volts uppens hit nen ele [Eves depend on spre onccinen tac nce ole on smn ins sabe mir Sopa trough he pcx of eset toned medion ne tet and expan yw he ie ‘ii ates ey he an Tong gon he oly iyo Sur ng thrived Seron bys, who dese to pram he Hl ef meme Sher homage Actosting to adios Hess was ele fo toun Sey, yt cll gard by the Kine pn an sais ie Se seats nelghoring ings en, ler wold feo ‘her py ee yt pte te hose The nga, haw ver eal congured altho halen nah thea of the Areva rer wre found fe gr Tagana meus eh “THe rarURA ANAS 1” gent susterts, The arogantsoliies fled with pride, pase by ‘Yithout duly Bonoring him The sage was nt disturbed bythe iev= ‘rent Behavior, but his son beeame furious and, through his supe fotural power, conquered the entire army. The few Warriors Who managed lo eacape were atonishd to sor that young, man ead hit Coptves and the horse deci into hillside, wallang through the solid rock a ft were lz The distraught king, having learned wit Jha happened, sent his brother Mahasena to appease the sage, who then ortered fis sont eleace the captives. Masons, ae witness ing the phenomenon of hore sit princes coming ost of Uh rock, Inutbly asked Tengene how thls was ‘done. The sige answered that ‘nce Ne son wished to become king, he Mad nara Kim in some {peda techniques to stain the highest powers through hs saa {Ri he had created snivere inside a hl, where he rue a coat rent surround ty on exan Mahissna ad ihe could visi thet Universe. At thi request the sage Lastructed his som fo show Aim ‘veryhing and then plonged back into soni. "The young aso tok Masten to the Niland easily entered st bul the prince, nab to follow hz, ceed out for help. Tagane’s Son instr him to lve his physical body in a ole are cover it with lave, and fo enter the hill with hs auble Body. Unable to do This by hinsel the young asec entered Mahtsena's body, "pulling the subtle ody out of his physics body and leaving the ater 2 [it He then enced the sold rock with his guest. Shocked by this ‘Epartion fm his physi body, Maize‘ subile Body Tost con- Setousnes. The young sage then “ented” Mahasena's subte body to gross body that heist materiale in the il world. Rogain- {ng coneeousest, Maloun velizes thst the sage was twansporing ‘im sctosa vast yaa, Above, below and all around, he aw infinite pace He saw remote planets, the sun, moon, and the entire worl as elected in the sky. Fall, they landed on the golden Meru and ‘began their jury sroas the seven clcular continents and thelr ‘oceans Here, amidst ll She gods and eraturs, Mahisena saw the Young ace ae Drahms, Vig and iva and ako as ruling over the th nes universe monarch. AE lat the sage sid it wa time for ‘ent Io retum tothe outside world® They both stepped out of the Jul Taigana's on made Maher's sulle body uneonscious, drew ‘tout ofthe gros body he had materiale for him, ard "united" It ‘once again with his orginal body. Returning to his normal sist, Maine looked a the world around hin and was gry surprised to-ee it apponteniely diferent. The young sage tld fim that it was thesane County he had Bived im before, but 1200 milion yeas had0 Darran, se though hey had spent ony ne day inthe word inside he iL Customs linguoges, od land ormations had gone too te snendous change: Tage wa lin sma, hgh severe ow fans of generations fd pase. Where Maine's cpt yd Sa ie wes oy a wl a "Hs Maso es linge despa giving for the a fh rater, ison ent The ag ld it Inve patience and ever his power of dcrminaion Inert © overcome hs Wentention wit the budy and Gncover tne Sell ‘Mahasee, declaring hime to be is dscp asked his lp to over: come grid The sage noted tht people deta by ignorance do nt "elie ther rent a grieve aces. Only afer sealing he hums peron overcomes sow, fst a doar overcomes is dream deity and once pon awakening ‘Mahiera abjcted ta the comparison ofthe wang state wth the dressed ot seem appropri objected i dean ‘through magic are sory ano not serve sy purpose, Bat Ee ‘jects of the wang state are ral and seal Tagan son Pine the the ojos ofthe wang and dreaming ste trea Bike, consanly changing, The "ety of th external worl san {nie by one's thewght one thnk i nel then the universe comes ue The waking snd creaming stats elke eel nt Kinds of etm sinew or word iss the pl of Tp {reatveinapination Therfor, pure onslosses tke the canvas ‘on wh ths pte invented “Thanks to the sages words, Mabisese wat feed from gi “The young ascetic ugh tt wlll sais of two Kinds: pees aed inpere.Sanl untouched by doubt holding one though aa tha nly ix min, sid fo be pert Th ths ternal worl ‘poles through the will hig ofthe Crestor. Bees oft reno’ amation, peopl lve to be el pete sa die o an’ dots in such ase ons vllns mene ken sentuly tr even pereived by other Thar, ll tins preted bya doubt {ator wevering mid canna be tend A Perf! soa, ed {he age, anata ge viens nna euch sae fom, hats, Yog, ater, nmi and gece” When ene exctaing 1s power of vl, he atould Deco so abuobed that he should st be rare of he fc hate is dng fe He shoul ona this ‘onda sat tite intended rel appears Te power volion ‘fons dic consciousness veld by gran When tht vl ike no rei the perfcton of inp “Tanga’s son hen ugh bow aay he divine sia whic is apostle forte appearance of poly a isan ‘rue TRRUIUERANSTA 18 ee eee see ee ee sore ete Ss ra aes Romie ote state irre ey tt een en es ec i ee Sane ee ee ae ee dy ke) Sa Me Catena nae ihn fo Re i a cp sorigantonn naam tents etn or se tte nao ee et i ea, eta pire ena Ui et at envi ly dk San "DE i rang ame sn ie swe ene tes nt mtg ht ae rer seeooactiac i errtin e p meron mer rs hemi el or oomarne! Ses las waa ares Sone lee Tey ponte! Patni ae ey re ete enema nay yi at ee at one en er ea rae toh ee a Fee ee tig bay ne cos sonia Ohta Fg eo ld et an en ae satan tr Mees a tpn sce Tne i eae selon pa a ae ca mt ee Ss Reo ngs nan hea an we a iy ed pesmi Fe a cicreclens a ecette rae in earpnen ng Se nce cycle See at ra era waar eed we Dead Veen ess mis aa wae ote Be ciors Say tame se eh12 DATEATREYA, Varuna's son was able to win agaist thousands of Brahmins wo, ‘once drowned vere taken fo th sof Varun’ safe where iy Were sesved ith fll honor Bt when the son ofthe Brehmin Kala, Agvel, learned that his fther ad been drone he wont to Videba ewe sil inthe at of agumentation and eaptous exces suc ‘ended in defeating Veruna's son, ondering tha he be crowned ‘Then the son of Varuna manifested hs tue ny nd ha al he [raking who had Been drowned come Sock to Videhasfo and sound. Hoving fed all these gest sages, Arvakn's pide grew lmmensely;s0 much 20 that Beste teestng al of them wih contempt "A thine = woman ace appeared” Sho was young and ‘eal and wore an che abe: Retin om Agfa he Bra ins took refi nha She asked Asfvaio fo ace he flowing {uation without having ours lo caiow sks whats at core {tion whieh once known ane san perfect immoral, al dots ‘anit an nothing renal lobe own or desire? AMvlen wat ‘ot able to pve a convincing answer since he only Sn Ue ath {fom book owing nd ol fm personal experiences if conten sing al the retetions ofthe miror of pure caracosess bt not the mir ise Having ben put shame by the women sage, Ne declared himself tobe her dicple and aed er fo trees tht ‘uesion. ‘She responded tht nothing can bo achieved through mere pox lems. The supreme gods the fosndation fal ey witout ‘nr othing would be manfred. The sort of reality snfepinded in the Srp Is reveled only fo sincere seer theough Tapa’ ice. One knowing that sere, However, ma experience inet {Srealize it inellesal knowledge, though» sctonry condition ‘ota slice condion. To contetplate pu consournesn a seer snus urn hs snd inward is voemingloncencis od Cultivating destlesmess. This should be done natrally and not trvough wil power. ‘The female sceic then took leave, dviing ‘Astivakea to evenly cls hi coming Govt by ecking King Sanaa Mise, the wit among the wae King anal fold Astavaten tht consciousness or the highest seat is ether completely known nor enti nines cat be known, thn how an teaches oxpnin #7 All sptual poccs re forthe purpose of mind purfeation, Concousnar which ‘nireart~aest se oly when the mind hs wih om ‘MT objects and Ia this been Pued:Axvaraingued Why fel se rarunsteaasya 10 ization cannot be achieved in dep sleep, when the mind is naturally ‘withdrawn from al obets. King Jana stawered tat once the mind Js covered with the costing of deep sleep, spontaneously abendons the reflection of al objects In deep sleep, however, the mind i solved” and can reflect only fy oven slumber. Uilizing two fund ‘mont catogris of Kashmiri Sais, Janaka explained the wold condition of the mind: “pure ight” (praia) or the site devoid of ‘manual constructions ad “afietion” (ns) or the sate caracter- [aed by mental fabrication. The state of "pure light” i sid to manifest {se atthe time of meditative cancenvation (sma in deep seep, fd inthe very Inset of perception port ls mental elaboration, (Ordinary people, hough constantly experiencing pure instants of per~ fepon during thal ver, ace unaware of them The sate of deep Sleep represents the “undifrenated this waste fst nly to aise in the pooess of manietation end eolcdes with pure ow belng ot vn autre Nowe {rntempad trom i oct of erases” consting of ear ‘Sonour uly Gimmie) of ight and ss oe of he seas npm0 bartarasya, bythe practice of madison iyi) and worship (ana sfontansusy win oncousnes). (Dyeakowstl The Stora ot oe te sa) ee ES Sah avs pastry nt Br, Pi of 138. Valerie not: Uke the Vans and Say, he Nth pant are fven ae of gor. Bt In the popu err of Nth” presen nacho Sind corral India ote ile ngest9 modern ime Gara worth lends to nk he oar fre ft Gr Gorka cle The eae Tape of Gara Corn i worsppad In Nein sve Hoe UatatNacchendin tenant Nel and ha of Gar Suey in Mahtrashra (Vader, Ka, 13-37), 3, The six ins are: ass, params, rn es, die, ae sue Thee wo ba te est eigen ed 58, The our state conan ar waking (er) reaming oe, Sap Capi and Se “our” Gare, he conaon of ealton, 35, The tem l,i compound form nat, ft appear Adit 129, On cance of een Tare ceo se ect, On the Concept of Sua in nian Bast Tani Lire” 37 Vandel, Ka, 128.25. 38 Sew Anat 158,211,217, 90242, 345,74, 29,710, 9. On Si othe tsi fin Marae, so Vaud, The ‘Staite facground of Sate fn Mahara 40. Sean sao othe Aza g's ir caper, 16127, 23,212, 42,51 526745578 7 inom ee, ig 6, pe ey 4, Th Avadhnas without orig reuse wl a eto ny “na ‘ign or “non ens be snare not "ansor Pa 0 opie Gohnet apply the tanacendent one ‘Stoke bl abet of tke, Hight and ase of ligt ae he to pated ad pena sang wich these dy of the da parted ives Dinars the southen path “way of he as [ening tough smoke tothe noon. Dipti isthe “ethers pa oe "ayo the gs lsting tough fice or ito te un The Aves ‘jon kar tajctarias a we as beyond hat know we ads to {he heavenly vanlm of the sun Or karmic pase Poi, “The Kam ‘Thea andi tserpretaon ie Some Indian Phosph! Sytrs se AvaDaonactra ma “2, See Mie, Citpgnncnrit Wt te Conergy Ragan ira nel ramapn Ahh sede any Rao le he ita wae weritan by Scat consents on Kans ss f= Rati Re Ticino Resi str nl Gna Seu 10, ‘Bt, 2 The Cites how als tao ated by Teer Tha 1, See Bigot gt 2728 an 5.244 “4. On niin, ce Vaud, Kale: Gta Oi), xr tn the “ovis Bodhi aden, njna ide of the tre ae form the ‘od ke the 7s Dopp, ace eg il 28. Th tern ound Isang 3 feng he ales” Ave, 148 ering fhe (hese in las ely up! eth ond) ot orang {Sibesuprenely fw Avie nd in rng othe iene mt ‘tt Arad rs ed nota sk Bie in the Ags cent ‘het debe he Adhd the sll neste py. 15 See Serco 11, Nhe notes the al oon yma fang the inn Sis eters. 16, Hates prods 43-4 ite ana «synonym of Raa mt nd yor na), ie einer sarang Nah), ‘ran Goa tn, nating ppd, east Och of metal acy asi, Cac sf mappa, sl, and ta ©. Vader, Kab Cretan (xh x. (8 Cn ths Tn pe Brana, “Un Tare dt No Le Noto Tara 4. On spopatie, ace Fania, Mth Fah ol Hemet: Crs ctr! Ste 25-76 “Asin verse foun nthe Stns ealltion of ays se Bligh Ince Spice 112m 82 SI, On the mul enale dynamic win inion abt oe OTR, ‘Sig Te Etc cli By the sate Bt, ee Seta pers9 ‘The Development of Dattatreya’s Iconography “This lst chapter traces the development of Dasateya's iconography fom is one headed form through ir more comple, tvee ead porteyas which hos been popula since the sbteenth century. The Exdet carvings of Dataeeya represent the deity ina standing poste vine head (iu), two a four arms, often bearing the common “mbes of Vigo coupled with the pad, usvally paced in front of the mar In the Marathi re, the conographic representation of Data een aad catrbi Viens standard depiction is alrite tothe influence of the thitenth-century Mahanabhava sect. AMNoUgh tere are tents such as the Salsa in which Daatey i tlecribed ae having one head sad two hands ony, traditionally the fect supports the idea of Dattreys a fourarmed marifestation, on the bass of two Upunadie rofeences, Dron Ups 1.1 aos Datisreya, the gett Yogin,Bhagavat, the high soled intent on the welfare of all binge, th foward Mahavige holds sway ver the dominion of Voge, 38s owned King” Soiys Unig 32106, celebrating Dausieye 26a manifesto. don of ive Mahesvara, proclaims: He who would meditate, ..on the eteral Lord of Lords, Daittveyay the suapiciows an he erangl ll four ars and ‘Gaming libs the teasure-mine ff and Yoga += sch Sone enced frm alsa, wl tain belie bss" Besides describing Datiteya as four armed, these passages n= plc asue thatthe deity was thought ofa lu, not mul {role paces of Mahinuhses worship such as Mahur (day believed to be the saeping place of Data), hee worshipped inthe onesended form, Alo, ia Paygharpr, i te Datteys temple there i » fine fnehended ican carved out of siglo stone. Though txts dot Der much detail on how to xbape an mage of Data, both Matson wsa DATTATREYA rapa 98.4 and Agu Party 49.27 rer to ols of the deity. tn par tcuae, the Agus Part stats that Datitveya should be eprecnte es having to arms tl with the goddess Se Laka seated on is [ot np. Visuedlanttra Parton 38585a says that Dataeeya shld be seule eval ke Vali erp ab dite mye whois deserved this GAS. Valmiki shouldbe represented as whiten color and with mated coils of hair making te face invisible He ie serene and sti, Sd neither ft nor emaciated” Vt the evlebrated Bt betes to have caleted songs and tales of the Avatra Rama, organizing them nt the Rnuyeun He also believed wo lave invented the a sete” According fo tad on, while immerse austere aid the recation ofa ramira erect imobity, he was oven with ans (oli) fo the pnt thet ‘antl or termite mound (ont) grew wp over him. Stn Px [51247-36, sarats that this mann had ben given to him by st Ati A popular legend report that he was a tober hunter Who fe pented and rted toa hermitage on the Citak mountain, ‘The ides that Datatreya shouldbe seuptored ike Vil high Tights the affinity between the to. Vain ike Datteye, wa rel Rel end a macor of Yoga, capable of performing extxerdinary Ascetic fats. Through the Riana stores, Valmiid manifests & Vasua idestity even while evidencing Sen tats. The episode of ‘Vm receiving Saat his inoue the Ctrakta osssin when she was banished by Rama (Runa 79) fds a parallel withthe episode in which Rw, together with Sth and Lakganan,f received a the arama of Datateja's parents, Ate and Anasdye, sso ete fon the Citas mountain (Ragan 2.117 5 In the Maraht aes, mut rie—both old and new, bearing sxc rms~are found in temples im Bombay, Nislk, Ahmesoagar and Pune athe arma of Upssen’ Maks (1870-1941) in Shr and at ‘many other ses. Although Datttreya is usualy clean shaven inno [raphic representation, sometimes he ls waving a brand this epte= fens an effort to characterize him as an Avadhata or a Yegin’ Ou to the indiunce of Nite brotherhoods and Tantei, old ed modern ‘omit representations of Datatzeya ae also found in northern Indie (Genares), in sub-Hlmalayan rogions, and even in Nepal? inthe Vowuen temple of Bhatgion, the modern Bhaktapur? "The Dltstreya temple Bhatgson, eight mes om the Pasups- ‘insth midi mae sacred Sa temple tn Nepal desarves spel “he Data temple in Bhktp, Nepal San of he Mae wre, [Ryunula ent Pt, sve co garam26 DxTearRENA. mention Located in what teday is known a8 Datistey square ii {ne ofthe older if not the aide temple of the town, exlling an ‘lon dovtaiw mari of Dt Beit around the mle ofthe fi teenth century by the Malls role ayayakea (428-82), grandson of the lutions Jest he temple inter underwent chtage aa restore tion The foundation is square andi i thre storie Fgh local frei tion says twas carved out ofthe wood of single te, as was the Jamous tiyiemanday of Kathmandu." Erotic seenes are depicted round thebite af the temple, and te facade is adosned with bestia Seades an the ground floor The cle four emblems of Vigna are placed to on each ofthe front columns he dee and the ete 10 {he ieft and the gland the pot the eight A he main entance near the two columns, statues of the temple's guaran the Mall wrestlers Jayaalla and Phat, stand three meters high Facing the DDattzeys temple fa tall columa with a bronsasulpre of Visas \vehile Garuda ontop. The Data me venerated in the temple ad to have boon the objet af worship fr Dalsdana Mu, ta whom fs tried th beau Daten, Sanskrit poor in 102s in the {arnt meter" Traditionally regarded as one ofthe oldest devotes ‘of Datiateya, Daldana Mun! im his poom glorifies the diy, ying that i incorporates the tris of Brahms, Veh, ead Siva, ‘ath Jayanti Male are Jayayakga Mala Were staunch devo- twos of Vig the later described hme as an Avatira of Sei Lak [Narayana* Though the history of religion ia Nepal after the tenth ‘onty Was one of growing ascendancy of Stn ays Malla Was perhape the fet king to clsim tobe a mansion of Via” ‘The presence of a Datsteys tomple sessing the deiy's Vapor lent inthe ecieci environment of medievel Nepal" proves the Integrative spituaiy of our mar. The synereee evidence i t= ther confirmed by the popular bli Uat Dattreya was the tscher ‘of Sve ad that he was Buddha's cousin Devedata” peraps du the similarity Betveen the fo names" At the Malai fetal, lange crows gnter at the Datateya temple to pay homage to “Sve's Guru a6 wll as to sak cures ‘rom evil possesion and sick 8 Dattitrya is regarded as baling ty even in Nepal” A pilin ge tal the sacred places of Nepal not conrdered complete unless ‘mage is paid fo the Datla tangle “The fst appostance of clot mts of Datstreya—eltherrep- sented as the prlotype af the Yogin and the Avedhata or wilh Vain emblems as an Avatrs of Vignuis the product, on the one han of te panInisn Natha movement in norecn s well as west ‘em Inia on the ther han, ofthe Marais Maliaubbva sect, “Te DEVELOPMENT OF DATTATAENAS CONOGAPHY 227 1m the Marit area in particular, the encounter ane reciprocal infu tence ofthe Mabinubhavas and te Nathes proved rtf If the of fx iconic representations of Daisey are cau with two or four Ihands the dey wa later identified with more synceic eos ncd- Ing the intl up to ils modern rift representation. TA, ‘Gopinatha Rao distinguishes tree modes of epresnting Datiteya: 1. Beaks, Vis and Sve sanding se By side. This con uly steed fo as Hes Ha Pmat.® Wheres Vis fi Sn ae wth aoc wha Do, Bahn hs 0 des by his sae The the ots ae shown sxe on Sta blow whch ve cerved the san, the ele ‘Gira and the bal Nandi heir especive vee. Vigo eupued in he Yogic posture of ptt, His ele true evidenced by te proms of he rat en Biome evan the Gori andthe bullae om 8 rai peal Vis svn wh e-nii™ on is ‘eed sto of hs be he Bethe cand es Certo hands exbt Yop ds. 2 Datta sulptured a sma being with re heads and ‘Seam bering the emblems of Bran, Vien, and ive He i stented by dogo ferent atom, wedonally four in omic and byte cow Moder ianograpysomelines epics oly tee dogs. As Dhere has eserved, ame can id folceraintference to this modern teehee Dates Proto the Crscerin (1550) arth hyn bed fo Eiaeh 0325-9) ‘Accoring to Gopinath Rao, an example of Datteya as Hare Hore smal i found Hebd in More, cn the wall of 2 Hoygaltvon temple date to va an Parvat™ Her, hte the gues of eakns, Vg, snd Siva are sme nt ential — tothe oninzy nage. hs why scholar of Indian at Rave called {Ris Wentifcaton of a Hore Ptah with Dabateeye ito gues tion, sine of thom ejecting i altogether indeed we have ro OF cing Hae way men 2 ‘epreniation Dury r sens mare rescone fo sugges that ‘Beunecy came fo be asia with is sya icon a else fuent sage Bahadur Singh cones in tging whe! Beaks 0 Te two Hac-HarePtsahes fom Utur Pradesh tthe tah and ‘Seventh conn” Ht might be hypothesised that Doeateye Was25 Dareésaaya, “enifed with this co no eur than he ssteenth century wih the Flourishing of the modem Datatreys cl ‘The second manner of carving Datstreyas image i thus de senbed by Gopinath Ra, who talks a stone sculpt kn Bidens rower Mysore--ar an example. Tt wae possibly executed betwen the tenth and tveith centri. Data is sculptured...es Vignu inthe Yous posture, and 1s espe nature i ncicned by the. characteste emslems, the swan, the Garuda and the bull ofthe three gods Brahms, Vignu and Siva, being carved on the pedestal, which is @ palinasna The igure of Visnu may be ser to haves a-nae fn the ea, and eso ropes of mated Pai a Alon from it The elvan the tha ao in to ofthe hands ‘while his other wo hands rest upon the rose leg in the og Ime pose. tho ght ene Davey wears 3 spl, ‘charactors of Siva andi thee rth naa char acteristic of Vignu This place of scupture nay well be a ‘ged to the later Chilukys period. tis a remarkably well, [inshed pce of sesipre™ Despite Khare's dosbis” this second Kind of et acute ‘may well represent Datiteya. Ascetic marks sich as he earings and the Yople posture ofthe deity are egnifeantsemeats which ht in ‘with Dati’ synthete persona. Vign sated in pa bearing Yogic Imus ofas a delightfel example ofthe blending of Valen an Sia mote on one Rand, Datiteye’s Purl sdentty ara maniee= {ation of Visu; on the other hand, the daly aking Sas oe a the supreme lord of asceticism and Yogs (yer, jonah). ‘The thi way of presenting Datsteyas with tree heads and sx arm surrounded by Tour dogs of diferent color, sid Yo zepte- tent he four Vata, and by a eoW, sd to represent Mather Bae ‘This image i extremely popular Wroughout the Marsth aren 3 well ssallover Ina." The atelopiea interpretations of thi iconographic representation, mensoned in chepter 1 eloquently prove it enawn Datta came now fo be represent as wu, the three ads on the single trunk representing the tid of Brains, Viena and Siva. A though the earlst specimens of such mri date not porto the she teenth century the belle n Dlttreye incorporating the iad must have a rcatvely early stage in the “imaginative bora tory” of Data's as. At s popular level even the “soe correxpon- ance” botcen the ending ofthe diye namo, nga, andthe muster “THE DEVELOPMENT OF DATTATREYAS CONCGRAPEY 229 adjective ng rr Cts") though toll wrong played hte nesublahing Datt's wade eharaceraato. Inthe Doon tar (68) tis enplely stated that "he promised Dlesing of the gos was Data tye [Fives are ven you! and hence his name ‘BheseyaIndood, he mythic background pectic favored sich 2 toluton, For example 2 dem itrpretasion of Das iis Torrts tat when At embraced the hee newbors babies these were Itsy combined in one sing fon wy thee had and sian Te wma a seh rn sy cet prod en religious hstey, eventhough the tendency fo Anguish ads of “Evin powers hos origin inthe Vai Conds assis the vloe tthe nc civiin ss ing een inthe mamber ee, "eck hv oten be denned o he higher systheiing ty of which he ‘hero. sane prs or indivi spec Gonda has highlghed the vary’ sf mrcape of tvee gods fn Vedi ec Te rte hat he tea of Varnes Indn, athe Avins— prominent in he works tf Genrges Dumais bt one of many groupe of trae” Theos endancy of Bato, Vins, and Svat the highs ak ofthe Hida funtion wae pal twas nly inthe Epica uranic pid ht Ihe tit cme fo be acepod as ican the tree fencions of the Gazhond Espen in the Punts the lod of Brat, Vis, Sn Sivas often doped single ny, the ue gods appesring ‘one inivisble whole Thus setarian Vpn and Sait vay TGrauperony coo! witha tore olorntatiude aimed t econ Single delice Troe wor scloved ther by distinguishing thls functions while hghgiting tr uniyyae nthe ease of Hirt ‘epreentalins-o: by enphsaing ther ndemertal oneness trough, ‘Joma cons suc a anata tsa that a vst mas oF ‘fats anc casts the ov gods Vins and Siva lgure conn. To uote Conde: ‘onthe myblgil pane the iat Parts whch were ge ry ong nied wits been al "a tee onpecmie cull in ths way repre is and Brae 3 Sve emis tnd alow th else “Ths wemurabletencocy hwo doubt ben promoted bythe essen ne! and congo one of Teor oe neyo ea, Vie a Sn ge ep andaie. thon of fe Fhe Bg whch, of eos Vite jes ve Vion State opaon Sis Ths domina’ Savin ws {Moja an end ele to cover inl ant adopt nat to ‘Spek on yet, Vio byacepng Vin os ont= Davrarneya, ‘ofthe components ofthe Tity and putting hi on per with the other members Brakin and Rude Svar” Though the ina elogy per not expec sgnicnt sn Stam, Vaso or Advis Veta ee impor win the Dato movements the eres oth ys asdtve matue Dantey was rear a the pdm parse, pL ing the fllness of dlvinty andthe prene Seen, sorhouee of infinite this perp, the rt te ges ofl ha acratins expreting a he ate dine the anne and te ee fold tere and function of the divine. In the Finit porteayel Datitreyas Vator identty ithe most promise the ent face ting that of Vin Im hi sc hands e old he bles th thes she and his piysclappenance tat ofa wandering ase T Fecal Tokar eloquent desertion. al prostate bore the one wih three heads tn ab has. ‘Ata of sine hanging fom hs shoulder Dogs in font of fu athe nthe Gags di ‘sat od wnt ar shay On is fet ae dating wooden suns; Onis hd a openness hal On his By ttt aches “Tek ay, Tow to hon who sad in space “The pact salar’ port of Dateys highlight the dly’s a cei eniy: Ass rencant Dats cac agesieasate At valer-pot and wens wooden sondal. Accompnea by dope tutes inthe Gaigs dally and fas splendrou coll of hae Vass and aes bom allover ety ch pot > in rte. Tuk’ boring 1 the One who ls ln apace gon repens Dat an Avec a, eapeily inthe alder pce nnd carvings sul epic nae, wt the exception of sl ninth ng, While “uharim mentlon the dogs he os mention othe co Tie Cow ves ltr dont Dats ders conogrphy; even oy Ws ot lays present in Dats pltrey wher dog elter fcr or three~are aways present. Alhough Nithe Yogi te of sau ed by amy ne indeed, Cobh meee proeior a evs” the ‘Sus precnein Data's portayls tobe nstbed le pssst ‘THE DEVELOPMENT OF DATTATREYAS CONOGRAMHY 231 century influence of the western Brahminical Data movement. Con trestng the pemence of the “nnpare” dogn® the cow highlights the eitys Brahimi onthodany and strengthens is Vases identy. A oom of Devt ands symiol of Mother Earth, Datatreya's cow is sone ‘her than Kimadhena the mythical wis-fulfling cow belonging 1 ‘age Vaigtha "She who grantall desires was priced atthe churn= ing of the ocean (annudra-natiana; see Makabharamn 1.23.50 and Riniyoon 72321), The bit inthe cow's saneiy increased inthe Epic and Punic period, eepeslly Inthe Vatsron Firms, where it tine the ste retain even today." The sacredness ofthe cow — Ford in all Indo-European coltaer—ie related to is purty ana ono fer, ols neifcng and motherly nature, sustonance of human hie Tn the Marth ares, no other Hin deity, besides Ks] Bhairav and Khandobs, i easly associated! with dogs a Dasdteeya” ‘This connection goes ack othe thioonth century. Iris dua to Data's link with Sis heterodox groups and Nithae who wed v0 suround themcelvor with dogs—as wellas to thelnfluenceof the Mahinebhiv sect In Mahsnbva sourees,Datgoya is sa o be fond of hunt- ing and hence of dogs. Inthe rari, wtinardia 96, Praburtma the edarana of Dttrey, who appears witha pair of dogs in is ands” “The four dtfrent-oloed dogs surrounding Datsreya are sid to spreset the four Vas or even the four human appetites, both of ‘whlch Datla mastered. n Madhava'sSaa-digiyt 62435, Siva is partayed in the sume fashion ss Dawtaya and we witness the same paradoxes ienffenson of dogs withthe Vai. The sory goes that Sce Stara wos in Benares an afer having tte at dawn at he Sheed mone ga, directed hinsel” with his disciples to the \Vsvandth temple" On a narrove path he et with a Stapacs, a cutest, who had a pot of lguor in his hand and was atended by four barking dog. Sudan, fring pllstion, asked the oucase (0 Ive out of is way. Bat the man di ot mae and, launching into 1 philosophical discourse an identity and difference, declared the one= res ofall lias, The great master of nondealism repented and Droste atthe outcastes feet worshipping hs wilh the verss of te mnt ptatahyenn Then the tate revealed Mansel as none tthe than ford Siva, and the four dogs assumed the form of Use aur ‘ered Vatis™ ‘The equation dogs = Ves, lany aiming at scandalizing and {afringing Dnkminial norms, also as the anction of exorizng the unclean and seal lieniousnes tendon strate to hesem DATTA amma. The presnce of doge is past and parcel of Datiseyes Sninomian deny n many ef htenples dogs ae supported, td en ely wong Dat corwcon i he ta pposte pes of cw and dog inating te spect of purty and Pollsion™ portray the fal lensing any fe veh ty “Anotler important patel Daidiey's Knoguply ln re footprints or wooden anal at)" om ane meme the et or foorer ofa god or holy man have bts, both Hands an nor Hindus an abet of devoion, te cone sya of the dctive presence f the vne™ Within» Hind context Dateyas ‘worship under aft form chastrste Una etre rote Jn Vig Tuts ling Urough he tive in tne spe Vai 2217-18) An insrpuon masking the dein of Detneyes pds by Jayastre, Kashi ing, is found othe famous Wamapeda imple i od Ciys™ The onal opis of Dat re Ileved tobe ate one ley pk a Mat Cia” As pind cut inchape 5, was Nisin Saesat who gave imple oft Fint worship hy lnvaling fis pein Soy Nerubavsgt end Ginagipar. At Nasobsvigt Date worshipped through the tricone sy of is ise rther tam a8 an el In fc he offen venerated inthe form of his puis ony: hs peso re "fetion and po thought tobe the highest of ll sdoratons- The lei’ ts eived tobe stored chit ft. In Datieye's {2s the vl nd relevance ofthe fdas ven moe scene than in ether Var cosa the Gemel Yogin he lcd eb corstanlyroeming across te suScnnet, never in ne pace fr long. ‘At shrines, temples, a sans, Datseya Is worsipped in exh fms aswel One din ion to te mms eed ih ovor af Holy men revered ae Avatirts of the dl smal svines ‘Baling snp tas masa f Dt, alin the ma orm ‘enh the mast vivid representation of Dalreye is tht kr Inte, iti of Dat ts teechended infant, en yg ia rae, bearing the divine ate ofthe tee pode: This kon, we {saw at Gangs, nits the pops depions of Kiga o divine inane Galedgga, thes tnpciy feletag Dataceyes Vigna ident. Soke rs Gepit hm asd, os 9 very young Avadhat, cing inks tothe Bat Pry sry of ‘bebe our Cus of eyes olf Dateys lly enon ‘mut be mae of thse kona showing Datsteys Sing worhipped Wit folded pals by Gorkindthsn/or Matyendanat, or even Cllactvly byl nine Nato {THE DEVELOPMENT OF DATZATREYAS ICONOCRAMHY 233 Among rim Dattreyas deserving notice isa fine sculpture cof a standing Data In Lepakgs Andize Psdeshy on cfurmn of the ‘Sxtsnt-centary Viwbhadrafomple" HLS. Joshi indistes the pres ‘nce of another lteesting snd apparently el triondia Dattatreya in Sempleceve onthe ver Narmada Broseh, Guat “Theol having thee heads and six handsis peculiar and unique inthe senge that one af the hands ison the plas. The Hands ‘onthe int have Caka, Sofia, and Vyakhyana Mudra, whe the two right ones Hold Kamandalu and phallus and the lst one hag Varad pose fs} an inscription. writen on the gate- val surrounding te conspound othe temple. te els sated Tobe that of Dattveya, which was fund inthe ancient cave in {he temple of Dasa, bul in 1807», The iol omits style, Stone st. con very well be assigned to peri between the tooelith nd theo century “The inscription seems to prove without doubt the Datszeya ‘deni of this con. The date Of Is composition, however, is most play ater than the twelfth or thirteenth cantury: the eae! spec- fens of int Dates have been doted tothe sixteenth entry. The Sy linge pal or ne whan of hand ae ‘Sting mir Vast cons of Siva ext whore the phallus & held in foe f the daly’ hands bering an wont Tantric character “This nnrt may wel symbolize the areteprate of cits reser. Tn-a Rez temple in Pafan, Gujarat there is @ recent tinh Data with elght arms, Joshi describes i thus: “The ida, though a moder imistion 1s pocula in the sans that thas eight bands. The. right hand bald Damaru, Sak, Padma, and Kanandala,--the lett ones hold Cais, Pustak, ‘Gad, end KSmadhens, Th at emblom ertherpeclla..The ‘ol has. four hands resting on four small figures standing tvith folded hands alle Veda Parogas-- They represent the Tour Ves... 1s worth noting at though prominence i given fo Viege by ping him all th four hands with characteristic fmbloms, the Bunda MALs and the spent om the eck [ot the leon) favour Siva “The modernity of this Data lage tstimorie by the symbole ‘eon the four Vader nd of Kean. Te tr holdingthe Vaso symbol of Kemedona in one af sand is cotainy palo.THE DEVELOPMENT OF DATTATREYA'S CONORAPHY 235 “The presence of Dare icons in Gat, Andhra Prades, 2 ellos Teminada and Kerala, st surprising in Opa, this se Thaily to the presence of Nia groups (Gimn\" In Anche Prades, tne mst take into secon the eultial homogeneity ef some ofits rea with Maharashtra and Mysore" Purher south in Telrad tnd Kerala, there i Dattreye's nk welch Sakis, In Kerala, Data’ onowcton with Epc eros euch ag Parasurdzna must als have played role in hie renown In 1956, GS. Ghurye synthesized the presence ‘of Datta sbvines in Maharashtra, conszming that new Datseeya fells coat tobe ui “The progress of the cult and worship of Data can be gauged fromthe fact that in Poona atthe beginning of the sneteenth Conta there ov only one alvin of Dita In contemporary ‘Poona, Daits with eleven temples fe firmly extablehed "The mos famaus temples the one a Vec-Narabiba..in Kolhapur iste! wellkoawn as an exorsing centre ‘a Pandarpar.”, Dats has ths out of bot Sy for temples dedicate to i Tn Kolab dst heres wellAnown temple of Data ona il sont Chul.» but even that emple snot eer than x0. 188 11968, Chases Pain lone seven Datttreya temples in Pen, plus another one dedicated to the nineteentvcentury Sramin of ‘Abalkot Pala writes New tps continue tobe built... fone observes the pictures ofthe god in hoes, tes shops storeironts and motor sckchaws, it would seem that in this cy Dats f 2 ety almost more important than any other, excep forthe sbigatous Ganpatl The tive hetded ang of Data is found in most of the Dts teples in Pune thnugh one-hended (ebnil) images are found atthe Math of Ganganath Mates) and the Kala Dats (Black Datta) ‘Mandir in Kasi Pelly which seeme to be = pertcularly old femmpo. They armed sn ings of Datta ae found a ev trl important Das temples in Maborachira™ ‘The Dagadu Hales Data Mandir consecrated in 1904 is per haps the most poplar ofall Dasa tampes in Pune, due to the beet thatthe deity i portelarly “awake” Gtgr) here Among those who worship ats temple one finds middleclass Brahmin, sees sn ven prosttes. I reported that Degadu Hava hd this mandi bult26 artarneya, ‘nthe edge of Pun'sre.ghe district, so thatthe proses would havea pce to worship: Datteys the supreme Aveda, nioushed 2y purty and impunity, 6th patron lord of poste” Pains reference to = Datatoya temple connected with Netha adapts again proves the nk existing between this Yogic movement nd the dei ‘The asta temple inthe courtyard of x Someshvar Shiv) temple in Revivar Pet has 2 connacion with the Nath ascitic one. ‘Across fom the temples a Nath ashram. In this temple, Data |s depict as the guru ofthe nin legendazy Natha aed thet pictures are hung along the wall ofthe sh map nse the Suhram is sacred re. end pictures of Shiva, Datireye, Hanuman, and Gorakhnath ‘Apart rom a fw iscritons that H.S. Joe intrpats as sty referring to Dstteyn" wo frotn the Behr a in yore teplecy reer to our diy. These inspins are dated 126) and 1270 during period when Dstt’ worship cnt dn was blag feseed by the Mainubhave sect One inipton sae. From the Jus navel of Visns was born Bras Pom the mind cof Brahind were born nine sons smong whom sas Alt, whose une wap greater han that of Pitsmaa inthe the worl, That son of Saasfasambhava's mind once worshipped Kansan, ‘gnu and Rudra. Those thee, having been pleted appened before him. On ts ocssion he besougit therm fo become his ‘sons and those resplendent ones famed i the highest through ‘ut the thre worlds were bom accordingly. Hart ae Date, ‘Ageivara as Duress, and Aba as Canara were born from his ‘mind, body and eyes ae sone to AtH™ "Hore we find a nee variant of the myth according to whlch the trina, plensed with Ate’s devotion and tapes, consented a be boon fs the Ra's tons Aris presented a he great ofthe ane (ad ot even) sons of rahing, even greter than Bahia hive, The feet ‘hat Visnuas Datitreyais born from Ales mind seems to inlet his superiority ver Siva as Durvsas, bom from Atts body, and over Brahm at Candia, Bom from At eyes™ 'Sseainseription dated 1235 from Shimogs, in Mysore, refers to Datttreya along with Gaudapsda and Govinds, One side of the sel ‘contin the impression af oar, while the revere shows the imps ‘THE DEVILOPMENT OF DATTATREVAS KONOGRARHY 287 son oft Vidya. The irseripton sooms to confirm Datteya’s Link to Advan Vedints and i Uneage of teachers” ‘As evidenced by these sources and the temples ard sculphres found in Hate, Badhm, Kao and other pices, Data's presence {in Mysore—today'sKamatsia-isimpresive” Even hare the oxtho- doe, Bealsmiicl foming of Dsttteya did not prevent ar Islamic % on of the dey: a sen in the sybase ofa Dat shine ‘win the Saft saint bt Qalandar Shh nthe Chikmagalur district.” Besides the fundamental inven ofthe Data sanpred centered in (Ganngtpar ia northern Mysore, 9 role inthe difsion of the dy’s tulad renown was celal played by the Advaita Vest esta lishment of Seager. Move rectly, the deity was adopted by the ‘Wodiyer dynasty ofthe Mahsjs of Mysore (1799-1947, a5 shown bby the fine monograph on the deity by His Highness Sei Jaya ‘Chatnarsjendea Wadiyar Bahadur. Tring this chaper toa lose by quoting a hymn of Sot Raga Avadhta tht nicely synthesizes Datzteya’s wanifld facts ‘My heat soictations to Thee! Oh mercifsl Lond! Guradeva May all our distractions be removed and osr mind be Aly fixed on The! ‘Unborn art Thos, yot Thou hast manifested Thyslf for the sake of Thy devotees sod hast incarnated Thyself asthe rue ‘sence of Brahina, Vignty ane Mahess all in one "Thou rt one fed in one place and eee acai anothers) “Thou at endowed with forms though really atebuteles! Very, (he sered penance of the soge Att is sen incarnate in The! “Thow arf seen having two, four or even si hands and Thy form, Ob Avadhota, pots out the exence af intelligence throogh the various enbieme in Thy hands ‘Who con grasp TAY sport when even the Valls are dumb- Founded, sdggenng in bewilderment 2 Thee, standing pert sly by Thy side in the frm of dogs? Ze mse appre Thou santh on wooen sds (patna) signifying spiral lndiference, orn reality they are otking out selfvty and rendition, bestowing enjoyment and femanctpation onthe deveteas!" "Thou het ened Thyslfall naked inthe penance grove, which ss nothing but the heat of Thy devotees—he cremation ground ‘where dead bodies im the form of passion and anger are ever buming!Darraraeva ‘The Scriptures inthe form of birds sing Thy esence and the Pugs iam i he form of bes Tay atten form Free from even an jta of longing, Thou standath under the ‘Udumbara, the wish fulfling tee of contentment onthe bank ofthe sacred Ganga—the spetul discipline Galo) ‘The suspicious matte har (if) on Thy hea! shines forth as ‘lames of Fana-Agn, and thus the whole fice consisting of Ex: Istenee, Consciousness, and Bliss (idan) all oy, joy and py ineamatel "Thou hast clad Thysein gnu oth drenched in self-onto and the wellinown six supernatural powers grace Tay hands, Fomess One, inthe frm of Ty a hand ‘Donet tha bed of the ada oxary on Thy nec signly the series of universes Indeed, Thou hast remained aloo bough parvading everywhere: No space is devoid of Thies! “Thou nas burt Thy ego and besmenring Thysell with cred ashes Thou ar wandering sound the whole word somewhere ‘na covert form, esewhere all open, with unmanfe signs Thou payers everywhere “Al homeless and selésporivart Thou. Only afew sae nine Jenow Thee and once eeing Thee remain Senin thet os, meditating and pondering over Tay blesed Sell “The word-notrshing tag on Th shouldee™ every the god des Anmapin,” the goddess Padma del inthe na Fst lng Thy hand, andthe Giyate™ i standing by Thy sie inthe form of cow, ‘Oh Ditar [Data of Glznts, the ennihilstor of the ego of CCorakinall" Thou Thysel art Nema Sassy, the Soviour Inthe ion age the joy in the minds of Thy devotes ‘Oh Spada Vallone incarnate, shall nd Thee in Kuravapr? (Or shall go to Vidi, Aadumbar or Gsnagipar t find Thee In [sia Soravats form? Sha wise Akdalho?? Will Simi be there? Or sll 1 hasten ny fet to Mier oso Thao in Mantkprabi inca fate? Or should I go to Mahurgadh [Mahual? Say, say. where nT behold Thest™ ‘Or should I speed to Garadesvar to see Thy acai form a the Incarnation of Vasudevananda Saasvau? Instruct me, oh lence Incarnate Thou at moving in some ew gar ‘What nonsense am speaking? Where nota Thos? Tho shining in every nook and corer. What can To fhe fithlos ‘ina do not ae that formes For? ‘ie DEVELOPMENT OF OATTATREYAS ICONOCRAMIY 239 (Oh Dita, Thine be the etemal victory, Thine be the eternal visory, Thine be the etarnal victory fr my outward speech Toning in silence! Seing Tae pervading everywhere {remain sll exaton Notes 1. This rlaton stake rom Ayana The Yay Lia, 16 2 id, 0-81 2 Se aac, Prt fhe Vaart, 286, 44 On Val’ legends, 88 Dang cpt of Pure Bef ed Pract, ‘24-ih aborahir, Vlas i sete wid to be Kee fren afb of cheer unter enl ose soe Pisa, itr a ‘Won. 4 Soe Vins ind Eps, Myths, an apd in Poplar statins, nas 6. The most prominent figure among Set Subs'sdiclpes. On [past nl fchings, a Nareimbaswat and Sebbare, Sig Sti Le Slory Sree Upen a Godamasa The Tats of Sadr Up Bae Nera 7 For bard ut, se SK. Ramachandra Ha, adios agp im 4 Se Pal, Vag lloy rN A Std At a algo with 10 ahi 1-18 ig 5. Fite lotr ent of Katand,Shtgon i baled oko cio te an ao eB ot he sion welcome Ie Garth he terespon spared the own Oni one Phe tna ples Badia Caen de Necks tion Cpe ‘Sonny who ave to ie a Napa (1736), dees Baton fof ‘Sout 7) ina se! jralce Pee, mee rs: so itn InN Te nt Nj Fin egg, vl 2, ps 24-26 On Bhaten's ‘ets Men he repo by Casting dt Lv tidy wo 2 2, 1-20, Fore vcet ay on up ea sn: Hu i rg “ati of Trl Nevor its Nepal. By the area, se aso "The ‘ones of Space ins Tron ied Cy.” 10. On this Dasa temple, se Aver an Gulch, Blotgpar isl, untamed reign Sombie ner nals Sid i sordtrn Ents, 7-86-97, 85, 101, 18.20 DaTTATREYA 1, Litety “wooden hous” from which the name of Kasi ie Shogo er hn pgp dato Cva as 12, The conh ls) mbit conn enews ef he proces of maleate wie the diac (at) ans tropa be me dl ‘Soles he power noid wh elas pda sepsent tn? ‘ere On Vat symbols, see Ler, app tay fe ion ‘igs, 138 Seals Sith A Soret of Vanes meray sting fo wat Tete: a Tt Compl aa Aroge Sh Coney Eng 13, The sence of thee pundan dis ring emia the famed ve tod Nytapie ep eso I gun te kings chp ar amalla ane Phan, och alt be song ae on Nope, The ne ‘ier of Nepal was bul appear wrath Siva Bia, televed to cane foods nd epidemic Conon bg n 708 2598-0 Te Dt neve as pon fie hc ge ‘fhe Ral tr, pacn Caan Mans nme ti Vn ‘mountain The text maar hat Dalsdane Mani once naked Dae rover theater as ela gan ht one wh en $y menos wl owner res Nn wal cameron ‘Then Dattrey instantly appre oDstdons Desing hi whan “npn sable armor ete) meaning ort bay. On the tio jd, ct 3 15, See Pa, Vai ey Na 20 16, A description of popular Nepal Sk tthe ginning ofthe ihe ‘ee cant sound i a ter ten By the talon Capuano ‘Gree Fale da Moro toe Prat Coal om ly 21 oe Pees ts a: non an nt Tit a Nl ve. 2 1. This cee was subequal by al the Gara Kings, the preset serach tl ing cor Sats of Venu poh Na’ {ovation to Vu inane bythe auaoryspplions fs) wih whic he ella himbell:Datyensryana, Ars narayan, and Dagar ‘syenoatr: se Pal, Vaya ay ipl 1 aay al od Vise mpl a ination to the Daya py andes nat fave emulate the King fora large number of epgaphe fh sgn rr {he cosetraton of itages and temples of Vip On hs pero of Nepal he tory seek eines! Histo Nl 190-24 Rego, Maen Ne, PL Ely bia Pera 7501830 On te Maley oe Brno, "Ti Ds the Naas Mal Dynasty 5 Races by Ll Chone 18. On Nepal syncretin sce Lier, “Problems du synereme igo au Nepal” "TE DEVELOPMENT OF DATTATAEYA'S cONOCRAMHY 241 19. Lay “gov” A cua. and opponent of he Bada, fe teen ng snes Deve lhe Db ae ‘Tamer cpr wy, hs etn he fs sham, On Deva see Ere, Lagoons de Devt shen es chopies asa scam inwtes dinero? 2 The Mey Darya = Devan might fave ben supported by ‘cami cine given Detadat's ame or "ber fo the ada te Joga aot the adie try” Rays Davy, iit fi 3, While In Nepal Date enti ith Devas 3 routhern nan gen fom Gainey Devas sa iv oppone A Darya ter. Teg tn Wage the epporson between Sri egon and Budi, “Spponton typi of roth Indian erthaony. The sooters eed Which (Raera new version of he Purdoe myth a the its thf caste ‘Arsoys xii at AU, rd fo op dau, oe ak the de ‘in tno gant hi in Bry Vip a Svs tol he Re thatthe “rao igh he wna Deva oth cs ofthe Dk, ed = ‘ad him to ot he Haraayasund py o Deveea, tat ed frre ‘ras Alter aou tte AU's psy he i ttcugh Nata, he st ‘wes grated the oon se Das, Tp Tn 7. 2, Inthe sacton on Nepa'sgograpy ofa Tien tet of 1820 the ‘Damned wrktn Bsa Bea, were 1 kom (Baigpon).. thre are any tempts a sys which sr know fo bu Sudhieand nor Bains fn commu 2 bang pest confering bandit sch Tropa, called Blea Bata ststoeyal bythe Cast [Cosine Cyl, A Tien Kale i Gg of Mea, 18) 22, Sue HS. Joc, rip a Depa 15. 22, Aner meer the nfo Vis, Svea rt Het, om ‘est yoot oo be yell a ean” 2 me of Vig Kee: Some inter fret he oot to meant pave evi or at” Har ery sl” [ayer a eonmon nme ofS, Pata she nee of pte pan ihe andthe beomer another ame of Shs, he ater of 2k dade cron (nl of tia lack of ro stn worn by Sis ania Si ties 2 ST. A Coin Ro lft apy vo Lp 2.25% Bots Gopinstin Rao se Seo Baar Singh ew a damaged seuptre pe ‘rth apn Mme t je os asa ft nt a Pe fin i ic Nr in fics fe Pri sf Et Tne cc 100 18 For Eee of prenatcVatnay nage oe Ripuia se Aprils, “Some nora Mansa nage Vin oa appterrarieya, 35S. Korean GS. Ghry ave bth tad ch entation sce Ghine Gated han 23 2. See Singh, ric ei Noto i, 19-20, 28. Copan Rae, loses 1251-38 Spent so own 5 nig, Waray “nabs ering” Siva ‘soften epee a having sates ines artnd Ns ase, “The iy yy ofthe Cag of Bo 3-75 amery led ‘vp ede Ie ato western ae anal Dec Vai toc ap [soft als as nda Pls Ia ST a hg dy ay rigs rs, Kay cpl ann rn 7 0 29, Quota Ghurye Caso Mon, 23, 3, Gopiratia Roo makes to mistaken posing the modem nt ofa syst our ars Gated fa a tht aed by | bul sted of cow). See Gopnatin Rao, Eo 129 Rao so guns ro lyons ake othe Etre ap The tl oe menos Batya ‘rund byte sine Nha ee 3. Noder rit izage 9 Dt afoul are te sbontnen ‘nlc specimen sound inthe Lakers Mayan temple In New Des ‘Spans wit ers rome eV th a pl oe 52 Ae tarde observes ‘One cans hoe sbi ait i fr hele wih he Pep ort of the AtAnaaaya een fee device ing te trl Wate {ingle womb—and possibly sto by hin aesacatione with » Shakin ‘Tapurssandart alt This te Sead Datta the pce om oder Hindu (seid, “Dts 8) £3. Ontho rin se Gnd, “The His Tiny" Bley, “Tianna lr in the Mythology ofthe iin Trt Ling, Teta Als F ‘SJ Orig ont Dele, 3 Bhat, he tins Tony Cle rte Sto es stay Ys Put 18 nl, "sti wn dies Creare Yat ed Ao and nd Tight Cate Tet etry 36-71, Matt, Te Dey of he Csr of Tit Ht 34 Gonds Tithe Vale, 8 35, Fran overview of Dam rp me ae Dandi sos sowie de noes 6, See onda, Teil ithe Ve, 8-68 Fora ctl evaluation of ‘Dum stdin, oe Bl, Deed Gol: Orig and Deep of Cae Dame's tape ete THE DEVELOPMENT OF DATTATREVAS KCONOGRARHY 2, 237 Tit ets fhe Purnia are numa, Apart fom he accu ve to Date See A Py 6127, 5812 78S, 9243 See ‘eo Mt Pre 2684 ‘Foran overview of has ose Boer, The Decco Min omer, 0-8. 59. Cond, Visi a iis A Cpr, 58-6, “tn aymboticinterpttaon final Dat, the ee hed ofthe de ‘ay psa the re uy st, a ns andthe sc hands the as ‘ms kau, Tne Kaman represent thao ad th oor ogee torn af, sn ana en Date, tthe Gae-Cod Is hey tg although ee the ere he ae ‘lng ond actin The symbole rprettn alto ming the ier er fsfintion of son, dt ith Vigo, Brain a Si Maharastra 2 Ge spinon of ni Dal thi ha fund in ‘empleneor Gola inthe Kombar dni A vt toshs sve believed tovrcure awe to ens prayers: se Boy Geer: Di? Ro Kon 398. 4. Te anton i by Charles Pain see Pn a Zaliot, “The Cd Datta 6, 1. Like Bath, who compose « i cebrating the dog a3 gen on Teens mantel wel Josh be pad aro see Tulle, "Te Dog ab Spal of Bla” 280-82 ‘6. Foe the indian perception oh dog, se Crook, Thing nis Sig Dis se Vari Sj Coc tai, 48, ao Wi ‘My the Den, 7-13. 14, Onihe wie-ulling cove 6 Bardo, “Kamatbans” £5 A coh ni heard ly on ace orth conve produc mil cred ber ca gt Utne: Nowsdap, the ow ssa ow By” espn, ten he com reat at Des tte pest my connie showering Bess Gribecontenporary roennc cow worhip ste haps PrantDay Wee Shipof the Cow nla 46 tus ees ee Rabat, Sei Mpa! Syl nM, 20838 Tho cons sty ws eed by fe cS Sport for Vee saci, Hs Hguratve usp Vode itis, the wr put th lg of» eas com, dace of fone a ‘in sth Devt worse WN. Bro. “The Sei the Caen Hinduien” On the con's sacred, ln Hston eal. "AD APPS © the Sard Cow of tn Min, "Con Syms end Veneration One neal eevee of eowsom indian sl eee Bar, Cons al CS Ie: age, Nate Saal Arete28 xrrarseva 7. Ks hairy ko Database fen acsonpnin by ck dog ot crenridarona dog Bc doe eaply sed wit Saha Sn Rr known thelr of dog Ge. Whom Kal Bley og thr whie he clad Srv, Ste wa te dg sve oso horse ‘Aton chapter be Nar of the Dey Tons Aub oly as hippos Bsa sbi et ‘Dops re nsdn wits Kango cul, howe abode the tampa Jeri Pane ict. coring the Minty, Sa sure te ‘nat vara nani eso dey oe tr eons ont Mal ‘Thedogplajd a fundamental ois the cet’ ttle wi th don ek Inga rope cod oie wounded amen Mine out veoh Youth and demonic oe, hse drops crated mor enn oon ey Touched the round. Dog are waahppe in Khana clan i e- ‘gly ke Wes di, ewig tem soa mansion of these. Bevoiss begging in Khandob's nate oe ale Vighyae (ram Soak ‘gis, “tiger ed acasnaly ne ke dog, "arking ir devon sgt onthe dog andthe Vaghysf Khanda's myagy ane tal, se onthe, “The Main/Khandob Myihas Rafe In ok Art and ‘ul 1646 On the Vhs ew alo Rael a Ll T Tit nd Ces fhe Col Province ti i 48 For istance «dog calla iigarappers at Hats nthe Me of Ccaracha th founde fe Mahmut Sct sce in rtd 3H. 41. nace undated manus he Kt Pao, attr ssl fo bate by dogs ee Het, Origin Dep 18 SL On he Vivant mpeg the “piel ting” meek, ava Cite peso Beinn ne eb 5, For an ain with Engeh anton ofthe Mei, ene Notaean Mate. = 52 The epsde is eminent of Kgs techn Blog 518 Ialnovledgeand-ateation ports Bratmin acon am cept, [And ine mere dog sr an tet, ‘The ws setae ng (Erion, The Bh Gs, 30) Si aij 11-02, noun an ad scan co fronton between Ugrtsice,» Kasten, and Snes Spe Pa apa, essing ae Naas. Ant Nth version of thi eed ‘Steud the Gang ite song. ranlasna eset eou Sn areze Te pias Kats, {58 A euiousstry elle of Srabmin named Venda gress of Date, who ae hs dren nh oe fain Sst esha dnd ero doa nas 3 Kal Ong Dep 1, ‘HE DEVELOPMENT OF OATTATREYAS KONOGRAMHY. — 245 | Soo Enhowe, Te Flr nay, 216 [55 SeeHL.S Josh Ogi anf Deyn 18-50, 56 The foprints of ins Tiaras eas thee ofthe Bas are meng the inp bjs ovens eh lower of sini and Bde “insas eapecaly nth aly prevention of tee rg fm Budst ‘Sonora, triste wer dealin plc he ours sel ge, ‘Se i eran ony ster 0c 7, See By, The Fotprint ofthe Lad” 5 See Dchanan, Pat Gg ger An Aca oe Diss of rand annie BHI 53. On the scree of Gi so Puohit Sam nan Mo Soa Sb Aig A ft ond Go, 297-38, 2. Seo te pts PN, Joe Seta to, 2-25, Se ho the covers ed pli of Nth ounce he Sattar he Ne 6 Sse Ramesa, Topload Atos Pra GES Ints Orn ee Sy Inthe mine ry "the gare of epi [the ser tures typ ois alsin he pea te mb an oe are "eh wi te pln fhe a ng ent "Tsun or n-ne pte Deleed a confer ranquity and shen feo al Beings ferme in th len ey be gh and ‘xpos the pny the Hive figs stele a ed vera at he evel [in shuldr, ae toward coe, When te pam than sighy ‘Sure hig a to sytelineDstey half ant kn 3 ‘asaya c Sal Som Ie Eneglaie Dry of By ing ii At Cater, 8, (©. See M Chalsavar The Cnet of Rad though he Ag, 1. shouldbe moneda sige Pray .174778 atte eo ign {wove the ine when Shon hinge in he Raps approscht “Aonstya overcome by ht opt rates Vigo. Ansan ‘Servo the te gsc Sv ob woah i Brkt {Steworhipyd inthe fom of hn, se Vig tke womtipped so (6 HLS. Joe, Ope nd Delp (6, On th popularity of Dasie's Arai n oj ce Ranga, Spon Vrs Gel lp W 18D 00 A Sty wit Spel ere fo theta Rome Ve 152. in tne Ang region eee ofa lace ko ae Date le sarepte6 barrarneya, 6, An intersting image of Datatrey signaled in Vals Cave tn “enchenarace) Ayer Sut nd Stag, 215 as Teal Td, 6% Ghury, Ga out Me, 26418, Teimony of tis temp ting ballin the teeatath cntury ones rom Nas see Bat nie agra Fogo aS, ‘On Dats presence Pandhrpur, see Dear, The Calf Vio 54 and pes 23 fo tego cate’ of Vio ample a Stott Magn thee tyes ane the gad Armspirnt. Tae coupling of Ota with Devt wi sate Sndsaton fhe ore sonnecion th ike, ‘Onthe Dts tmple nn Chel on om 9 os Behn cede oy ‘tsnng the ys he oe Even Fla te Kann 1 (6. AStalot Nahi samo widepand tought Makan ae Katia, frothy Ut many devotes of Dt engise ran shir of Segaon and Si 8s of Sito be hit Avalos Al ‘siny gure wthn the Data ovement een oS sty ‘ithe ana 7. Pain and Zain, “The Gad Dates" 102, On eater Baars ‘plein Wa auth of Pune, so Fldhs, Nara Wenn. 25 7. Nenad ater 3 famous Pane set mercat who bl. The ie afore by five Bsmt nin hosholrs: nlite ter Da {Pua ithars complete nay eve conssingofscecn staf ees ep 72. On he ay tava in GSnagpor in November 195, he is pen {ene asa rose Sh ld tm she fad cme oP to Gana por ‘ohana blow decal. 73 Pn and Zt, "The Go Daten” 108 74, Jo mentions se inrpins cit the int the howe ar, rhe ra expt refernceta t's name, one deel Te Tats tou never tere in the log sR inthe Sn “elt on he right Ean ofthe fr he sc ate 99) a Kara inte Daca, whl the hd ea copper serpin ou the Goralpur ditt a ener Galo 5, Jos Origin ond De ep, 23 75 te, 79-60. The rorlning portion ofthe inscription dels with the Ianarrace ad he ornlogy othe donor ‘Srasnsenbtsve erally “Totus ora mame of Baas Kanan tral “having ots ass et snather ame Bn ‘Ngan healy “the sande te mous oe name fie ‘Ai eal "toe ate” lot, nar peo rh {THE DEVELOPMENT OF DATTATREYAS ICONOCRATHY 247 7 Joh uot the work oT. A Gopinath ao, nots how Candee sslred to i peta son of Al inosine died 1 and 122 ond ‘Stenson ea 80. 77 Ses The scription document in pial Cart 8, ol 71,3. On Goad, Govids aa the elation ben the fs Fotin, Encl don Psp, vl 3, Aaa Votan to Skare tl Pp 21S Sela Pant Sle iso Beane, 12, The bor dete Viens ae Vaka 7. On stats Dray tempein Kalas, pr det of tele Cato pero ay dine Tele Art: ara raster ‘he arti Oita Trdian 70 1th Cor 176,201 35, 938 Te Phtohraer ht siteted in he Bt Bsa nwo a Myr {nieve one Dates hers so fot Org ond Dene ‘pu, SDSL. Shaye niga the cena of to terse Sdn 1 Bate at ie Gays, Gaon ie, 213, "7, See Bharat, Hint Vie od Woe te Hin nee An AntinyagiolAsnt, 79479 On the devon of Fx toward Date {therein of Mysore ee Masi Punch, aia Gi, 1 SeoH-S Joe, Orpen Dela, 18-8 1 Again the is pi of and mas, toh aid to be generously ‘esto by Dats, The cimparson ofthe 0 racer —ely nye ac {ray ae pital fas Crono aya rok renga! nage 2, Litely “of he slo of ace" The dre of the rune 10, Howeve, the tana sso peer powers of casi ‘Yoga number eg not | Gach of he 18 eds of the tana uri roany hough here seo eit ao 152 o beads, wl oe cdg up T0100 iad elev t9 represent» world or univer is ature Sv "psp with the words ha has cesta, wearing tem a ramen of fs nconevable aplndor The Rug Upead smsariaes the ese of ening ag rons ae Seana, Ld Sse and Hs Wee 5. Devotional tenis on hoi of eaiing Daten ‘= wal anon the gs anorseabe ways hema appa t= You, ra prostutcand ot oa deve or respec Bein Paty, ough Dan ldo cons am bres, pss uote Onl Ni Seaton veh Data is evident Fom the temple he had bul inthe ‘iy Honan tr, one of Upset’ ovst ils was Meher SKE fom Page (194-1988), «Par who was to Became one othe ‘non popula Indian Gare in he Wes, expel in he sis? i Fly, he Hed sin Say Db of Paty (1828) Ara Frade presente first np an Avatars of Dusty? In 140 he ‘ecard hina the velncamaton of Sr SS Babs Hl te bigro- her N Kast (16971979 rs ‘He bas revel that His Realty is Dat Deva or Datteeya or ‘he Trinity in One as anceved in Hindu mythology. Once when ‘mera were clicking all around Him, He tod one of he pho {ographers: "Here! Click nove. I shall give you my Real orm!" ‘And the pichre was of the Trnlty. 5 the Fet are of Dats Deva From the theological perspective of Satya Sa Baby's kas and ue eins ow detains, the Sa Bubs Avotira I pe app in tee manifestations over 250 years Srgt SE Baby, the present Putaparet Sats Se Babs, and the fate Preman Se BO, hoy ‘coin to Satya Sil abs wm prod, wll be barn the Marcy dstict of Karnataka eight yours afer his death, in 2028 or 2000, Te Si Sub pe marietton wlth ler Day's bade typology” “The AvadhataGafnan Matava 1910) popular gure from the Vide region af Maharshi, abo though to bee maces tation ofthe supreme Avadhtta Datatey. He fst appeared in he Wilage of Sein on February 23, 1678 Like fis contemporary Sat ‘bt of Sin with whom he was supposedly connected, Gofinan Mahar isbtieved tobe te socessr of Abalit Mali) "Caltna’s ‘harming avd well kept ann In Segion fan important centr of Data worhip even td "The connection of Ditateeya with Nithiom,pariueey with ts western branch, coninies lobe song. Such sda i evidenced Tot only by the many pompilets of sectarian iterate rating ene2m cconctusion snyhil nine Naas t tht lary celty Date. bt by the freee of Naha adept and sactuaes al major Data plein ‘gests, ss ad te opportunity osx Guang my vaio Gagged Tencoumiered Nath sets al sene thooghout Marae a ome, Net Sr Ske, Khamphon, ond gion aa wall ‘Pen, Slip, Alia Paadhapur Tula ad co fr. “the lamed Vadantc myate Mart Ramp of Bonny, beter mown as 64 Niegedatin Matt) (1887-1981) belonged to the ‘Neonth apd is Gare wn et Sichardmesvar a} coe etd to theta ssc so have ben founded by evant {he seventh mythical Naha inthe Navnith Lineage: Set Niargadate tre i tacher a th age of thnysour war given es sa tras el i nto have tained reat fer owe yor of Intense ain He oe observ hat his elghened ste was the ‘ononuenc of pacing compte lth ote Car Adsl tok ‘ce Betvesn 6 Nhargadata and visor om Al 1 1 ‘urs So here pictures of several sints and fam to that they are your spiritual ancestors. Who are they and how dd it al begin? asia We ae cll collectively the “Nine Moses” The lg fend says dat our fst teacher was Risk Datateey, the great [Incarnation ofthe Trinity of Brana, Vishns and Ske. Even *he “Nine Masters” (Novaath are mythalgieal ‘What is the peculiarity of their teaching? 1 ts simplicity, both in theory and practic. ‘How docs ane become a Navnath? By initiation or by Neither The Nine Master’ tration, Navnath Perampa, i Uke vert ows into the ocean of ally nd whoever enters iets canted along Dow it inpy acceptance by ving mtr boning othe Seve wadlon? “ss en 1 Those who precise the adhena of focussing their minds on am” may fel related to others who have followed the aime sadhana and succeeded. They may decide t verbalize tel eras Of Kinship by calling themaclves Navasthe Tt gives them the pleasure oF belonging fo an established tation concLssON 253 IFT ke your teaching and accept your guidance, can I call yell» Navnatht ss Plesee your word-addicted mind! The name will not change you It like a faily name, but ere the fan 6 spel. {Da you have to realie to jin the Sampradaya? se The Navnath Sampradaya is ony a tradition, # way of tech ing and practice. It dose not denote level of coneciournen. IF you accepts Navnath Sampradaya teacher aa jour Gur, You Joins Sanpeadaya, Usually you receive stolen of his grace— looks touch, or a word, sometimes a vivid dream ora song. emambrance. Sometimes the only sgn of grace is» sigaleant fd rapid change in cheactr and behaviour. ‘Since you count your aprtal ance rom Rishi Dataeey, fre we right in Seltoving tat you and all your predecessor are ‘elncarations of the Reh? be You may bebe in whatever you ike ad if you act on your Dot you wil get he fats of tbat to me thas no impartance. Tam what I am snd this i enough for me. Thave no desire to donily myself with anybody, however ustrious. Nor do feel the need fo take myths for elt. am ony intrested in igno- ‘ance andthe freedom frm jgorance. The proper saieof «GU [sto diepl ignorance inthe hearts and minds of hs dscipes ‘The contemporary relevance of Datta within the asctic ‘community ofthe Mahanubhavac—currely estimate to be oF 100,000 {200000 sdepte—ie on o por with the other four manifestations of Paramaivare Al pigimage places, festival and nual activites are felsed to the five human Avatires of the supreme Paramelwars Makinubvas view har shvines, rls and stones di jays, (fs) somaanes carved in the shape of Daley or one of She thr ‘Avatiras not a vine objets or mis, but sanply a6 memorial of Darameivar's scion and presence among humans.” "Even though in today's Maharashtra most Datsteys temples ace regarded as centers of Brahmin worship (ue fo the infiuence of the Gurwcara and the Dats spade)" itis a fact that devotion fo Data sts stro rligioue and social barsere Among the day's blake are prostates,” untouchables, Vase Brahmins, Muslims, ‘sommon householder, Sow ascot, Saas, eves, scholars iter- steg the sane and the insane the seemingly possesed, arts and258 cconetusions ‘musicians and soon. The dlty he nape» number of dsiplines, [articular in the at. Musi sa to be very plensing to Dallaiseys Sd spar and peo of his went in the Mari Para, Das Js hymned by Gendharvas (1825) and he himee declares (1941-12) ‘And who shall worship me and Lakh with ongs.an with Jute, Gute, conchs and other gldsome msl insirument, fo Bess Til give supreme gratification” A.cluptr ofthe Gur carn is devoted to clasfction of mgs and their presiding devs. Te importance of rie nthe Datta cult has also Been favored bythe inuence of Sal mystics notably of the Chis variety vrich accords «patient place om mic sessions held with the object of inducing a wnt of pital cctay.? Scdashiv Krishna Phadle, @ modern wer, has stad soune of Dattirya‘s sbet characteristics. The following autline of Phadke's sccount offers a few of Malashi-Punelars obsarvaons: 1, Dats work primary to transform and salvage in by ling: he doesnot il the impious Data primary a och {50 (Gara). He was bom inte sata sphere there no Too forged hore everything asters bent, lve, snd seen 2, Datta is Brahe ‘8. Rims, Krsna and Buddha were maried, Dats san Ava, 4 Assuch, Dati unbound by Vedi injunctions oii ie, ‘The Avadhta is above al hese 5. The passing or termination of ether Avatiras hes buen me tioned by the Parts; nat 20 of Dat. 6 Images of Datia are obtained ecording tothe temparments of the devotees. mages of Rama and Kegon are Sely ed 7. Many Data worshipers have ben dele ino Avaias of Data nd thee Avs connue il he preen day There ‘are still actual manifestations of Datta. * 8 Datta grants a vison of himself in such diverse forms 08 2 shepherd" a Samayasin,« Yat a Brahmin, or 9 Fag, He foes in dreams to Tull the desire of his devotes, Whatever the form, it rounds off witha vision of sichanded figure" and the fae ie heavenly bright (re ‘concn 255 9, Dates paints or wooden sandals are worshiped. He loves ‘he intr te, has KSrodhens and dogs wih him, Thurs day, being teacher's day (gu Is «spell day Tor hi, 10 Datta war a warship of Siva and Siva gave him knowledge tnd ieration Some Puss, onthe other hand, conser fim a manifestation of Vist. 11, He aught anol and the path of Yous 12, His behavior was like the non-ntoicated behaving like the Antenna 1, His grace had to obtain than that of Siva or Vin. Ts can be kxown from te lives of his devotees ‘The Occiden’s fest sigificant encounter with Dattateya wos tarough the missionary activity of St Purohit Seamin. A shor bio ftp sketch ofthis acti who brought Hinduism and Dataweya {othe West i in order Born im the Berse area iv TS82 ab Saar Gojinan Parott~his mame possibly betraying ftho’s devotion to Gajtan Mabirsj—he met his Gur Bhagavan Sit Hama 1879) betwen 3903 and 2905 Aer having gone on pilgrimage to varus Fly ales, he iss to have experence the fu siate on Mount (Genie and, ater, to have had stra of is iso-dcut Datta at ‘alr Soon afer these transformative experience, Purohit zatried ‘on sonditon that, withthe bith of 2 son, he would be allowed to Become a senunciat. After to daughters he Snaly had a so, who “nlortantely died within» fw anonthe With fis wife's ane moter's ‘snsent he then took orders an orgalzed therm of his Gur Hann at Lavaed in Cuore Daring the period 1931-36 he went to England ae 2 inet mis sionary and ther arocated with he sk poet Williams Bute Yeats (19¢5°1959) When Yeas health was decining in 1836, Set Purohit ‘Sedmin tok him tothe island of Majorca fora few months rest; tere {hay ntlytranlated some Ua and Pat's Yagrstas, That ‘se your the prospec of World War Ind the declining helt of et FHimpan brovght Se Paroht Svimin back to India. 8 Hama die sory after his return. Subsequenty, Set Puraklt Sin west on Iesuse touts whl lsotaalting Inn holy teats ito English, He ied in OAL ater surgery in 3 Bors cise ‘Although Yests knew and studied with Set Purotit Svamin, it does ao neces follow that the poe accepted the ates els256 CconeLUSION fithor that he used his theology to ticle poetic notions eps clvinty, Nevertheless, Yen Inter easoys—auch as hie Supers ‘Songs (825) and his play The Hora’ Eg (0958)—betay the influence of Hindu ids. Molash-Punekar maintains tat Yet absorb the Inystery of worshp-entered poiyheian fom Se Purcit Svein: Yeats ater essay on Protons Unbound is wien in the light ofthis mystery and emphasizes the need for what dasrtoe se Aladcaing all otter mages of worship to ne iisatony image “This is how potyheism kagps Is passonate devon alive” ‘Yeats fascination with Inn and th Orient preceded his mee ing with et Puelt Svamin andi inked with his Lislong posion {er cculism and eoteriam* He was connected vith the Tecsophie cal Soci, founded inthe late nineteenth century by Madame Helena Prova Blavatsky (I-91) and Colonel W. & Oct (852-1907) ‘Yeats pind London's Bhvatsky Loge in 1887, atthe age of twenty= two Thee yeors Inter, he wa inated into the Hlermetic Oder of he Golden Deven. In Crosaye (185), Yeats’ fst potin calletion, his thre yr es Anasgn end Ving, The Indio upon ad and The ano His Le indicate that he romantically envisioned Ini sth treaare trove of wisdom ane bro. I 2 curlous calneidence tat Vente chose the ame of Datisteya’s mother, Anasay, forthe enemared young pie ‘3 of hie fst poem st Islnd "Yeats wrote in his inrodetlon to S25 Purohit Svtmin’sauto- biog: ‘The book les before me complete; it seems to me something 1 have walled for singe I wos sevencen ears ok. About thal age, ‘are yan Ish Proextant point of view tal suggasted by Dlankaltstraction cleat of line, Tbagan to question the county people about spperisons When Sat Purohit Sw dseibod Is ourney up the seven towsand sep st Mou Cras thet cesing bed that soured of pattens inte ile old alfongoten ‘erp and fined everything into an nice icine a pio phy’ satisfied the inte, Found all wanted In Mer the telfth and lat of is Super Songecoliction (2930), the poet honors the superior wisiom oF Indian atic over the great cizations of Egypt, Gree nd Rome. Yete's description of raked ascetics in the Mer eaves ceebratas Shoe who have fell ‘iced al tes, the perfect Avedhitas cones 27 Civilisation is hooped together, brought Under s mule, under the seanee of peace By manifold non; bat man’s fe is thought, ‘And he, despite his teror cannot cease FRavening through century afr centry Raveing, aging, and uprooting that fe may come Ino the desalstion of rely Egypt and Greece, good-bye, and good-bye, Rome! Hermits upon Mount Meru or Everest, CCaverned in night under the drifted sow, (Or vier that snow and wine's dread blast ‘Beat down upen thee naked bodies know ‘That day binge round the nigh, chat before dawn His glory and hs monuments are gone ‘lolly, a8 ino game of sone resonances, Datsteya's “hidden pretence” may be fathomed in TS. Hots (1885-1965) fh and ast ection of Tle Wate Ladi he Taser Sai (85-133)—eompsed Ganga was sunken an the limp loses ‘Wate for rin, oie the black ous Gathered fr distant, over Himavant ‘The jungle crouched, humped in silence ‘Then spoke the thunder Da Dai: what have we given? My fiend, blood shaking my Beart The awl daring ofa moment's surender ‘Which an age of pradence can never rtact By this, and this only, we have existed White not tobe ound in our obiturces ‘Orin memories draped by the Beneficent spider (Or under sels broken bythe lean solior Te our empty zooms Da Dayan: E have hard the key ‘Tam inthe door ones and turn once ely (We think ofthe ks each in his prison ‘Thinking ofthe key, such conte prison Only at night sehereal rare Revive for moment broken Covilast258 concussion Da Dont: The boat Gal, to the hand expert with sll ard oar ‘The Sco was calm, your hear would have responded. Cally, when invited, beating bedient Ta contoling hands 1st upon the shore Fishing withthe aid plan behind me ‘Shall Tat asst set my lands in one? Landon Bridge is fling down fling down fling down ol sae nl fis ol gl fie (Quo fr chen ~O swallow swallow ePrice Aqui 8 a tur able ‘These Sopments {have shore ogaint my mains Why then le Bt you. Hieconymo's mad sgsine. ‘Data, Dayadhvam. Damyat ‘Shanihehonth shan? ‘i Sst xprton sd dnt dato dongle—pe be compete ra yori nay Up $2 ‘Rec rapa techn th ing thins vis ling ulate vif any, conan ad ate? Tage ‘Se anders voce wat ot ineaed dens Datos, woud ke ‘ene ny sy ws ef consi re 15 doth spec lhe Sy Te a ple oe ve etsy probed, lens bed wend ie cy nl crt pn Lhe power of -ateing he conepeding loc tin nd cl toon td er he in dor ncaa aegypti The roster sae upo ntl tf Png ine pasion [esol ve ten sin per fey con Ching nd tanstng te son pod sess of eee exces “Sata! ae Ones ptr ld wth echo pot heme Or oe eet ght Tet cst i ich Suman en nea a oe of i nw pte phe of alae power on aarp yey wien ‘ns ety ta wih pin fo Drs nnn sate “the con d= Cp, Here te pox igh human sate nde ings of comming with hers Mente ‘age win epson of hon gi ae cane of ‘png tr ajc, Noreen wie er” can tne pace to aut “ompin” spon, nd on ain Sheers ston sce CONCLUSION 259 The third dis Damas. The poet's answer to the thunder’ eal is postive at first, yet the option of consol, or secon Is denied through the expression "your heart auld hse responded,” the condl- tional iapying te failure of prospec ls nonrelization. Neverthe Toes, in Ells following. verse, there ie a search for individual ‘purification and meaning “These frgmneate Ihave shored agent ny Fulns” (480). The concluding invocation sant, sant, shat pois to the Peace which strpsses all endertanding indintng « elapse solution to existent enisy "The Bal section af The Wiste Lend fees the poem from the esolation and radical pessimism ofits preceding sections, The poet Gelinas an eporalypie of wrt every individual ane toe bark onan interior journey to find a meaning to one's le, a sale message: Who! te Thunder Sid is charged with « puricatary fore, Pointing #0 metaphyial dimeneion: he only ot in wih ae Shor” the waste lan of the world ans deslated history. Hope in 2 spctual renwal i a "aan-cruel Apel—couched in Upmagdie Janguage—will nd it solution with te poo’ conversion to Angl- cuts in 1927. It might be argue that Ets redemptive searchin ‘The Wt Ld was Chistian from the outset, dominated as tls by a apocalyptic a eschatological tension: «desperate ell fra morale {oneretlon of history and the human cardluon. "rom 2 nondual ewpoint—Daisteya'sthe only Ubersing re empiion Us In the zeoval of aid IF rcogaion rata of fone’ dently with Brann doesnot take place, one's dentin wil be ‘eagaly too ths dream world of sos. The alvise presence in fur midst of a “nye appearance” of the Abslute—in the form of Dati, the immortal Gar, Yogi, and Avatira—is elev be a constant remincer of our true simi nature. The deiy’s benevolent feldance, ferrying ss scros this worldly ocean of on, fs aways ‘fought tobe at hand wherever we look, there shall id him inthe ‘ecerel word ae wea in our rbjetiv intra realm. Tee one ‘of Datstreya's “soni reflection” inthe cleat waters of E's poetry a bt another indiaton of the deity’ ubiquitous and elusive mature. Notes 2. $e Put Semin wren ‘Thousands af peopl hve von fH [Datta] He every re ‘nthe nerte in nw for The flower of Sais and ish ‘worhip Him ar ncrnations of them: The Yous work im a he Damer Yop the ne ori lim se Neth, an even the Mor Teas worship Hin asthe great aki, T have come soss any 8260 concuuoN Mohanmedan Fle who hada spac deveion fo Hi. He above ‘Stews and onda rape, or eth son of Love Pace Sn vine union (Pont Sam, An tn Ms 75) 2 Seo Molashi-Pancar, Art Gi, 11 5. On the vo min sect of ano the Sota Diam, se Saredrenath Dasgupta A History fon Pie, K-71. 4. Th expression “SSB movement” wast doped by Cares J. wnt mh rel The SH Biba Movement prose ote dy of Thala Sats” By th ane autor, se alo “Structure ap the Fbtery of Religion Seow Bik Bamps” ce The SH Bubs Movernent” 5 The sentenon of ab ofS with Dnttreya suc at he S82 Suantethe mot “strate” hapogaphy on he ints kei fat Lead Techigs of Si Si a, xvi. On Sat Babs of Ska as Datiateya, alka Bab, Dirge: ly of the ine hae On Maer B's ee Ansar, Te Bel The if an Work of ‘Meer Ras; Hopitason and Hopson, Mich Sloe: Mele a, Hl Le ‘nd Work On Meher abs lacing, Se Mr Ba, Disses Meber ate, Gof Spas; Purdom, Gat 0 Mo and 0 Ga: The Discogs of Mater Bote, 2. Oa Saya Ss Bats iso Kast, Soi Sto Suman: The fe of Bingo Sr Stig Stab. On he ings’ techings ee Che celetion ef hs saucy Su Ba, Sy Sal Spa Dicouae Gio by ig Stn So a 8. In 1881 Kava anole pot and humor, won the Sate Sahitya ‘Acomy Avad for Ms content Kanna tema 9. Kats, Lag G12. T pede ok plas tthe forest of te ‘Wise Senemiry, near the Nit oats, thet vemos FOr ‘more dtl so Marphet, So Ba: atin fo Coy, 085 For ah ‘ance of aye SBA denteton wih Date am Kasur align ‘Stn Sn, 19-20 Sty HBS ie on ened wath Dette Inks oleas supreme Gras hae "Natal Conference of a ize (Gar tnSoto Ser 37, no. 8 (Apt 19) 2 Among he any isi ong in St S38 prone Bode te allowing ‘ata Gur, Data Gru, Datteya Guns Sais, Dina Nt, Broke Ripe Ga ‘lsh Nistjun hs Bay Bhan Datteys Gus Datszeye Coa a Nite Gar, ina Nata Gar 10 The fst able announcement of is sure manson 98 Pee sun Twat ade on aly 6,18, dy of Grp Sota fee the concen 261 SHES lineage o Sv’ mythology, tat oa bon Sin ad Sot granted {of hardy, duet the ters pouses i the preparation ta saree ‘aught oi by des ‘er te Ygn woe, Tey Si nd Si) we ei hat IS2 Humon foo sd be ors rte Bare ngs Cotes Thc Shia slone ar Sich St Babs, Shia and Shak opter st Pater ws Sue Sel Sua, and Shalt lone ab reoa Sl ar. ‘Satya Sa Baba, Si Se Spans 923-20 ra nly of hia nano the Barn myth, se Sr “ashe and Power: Mh Te and Mn inn dts Gal o's Cal” 1, On Gspnan Mahi ce KR Kalani The Set of Slag A Beak of Poo oh of Se Gas Sue lo DSrgant, Se Cae ‘ing Desa was 8 Cpavan raurin whe orginal nae was Gane Datiroyn Sharsbadshe (18661962) A'dovate of Sea who became 3 Visa td flower the Si Biot of Sry, Digan ae gest per former ofsong sermons hs) a prliewete Hs Mari Weron of the Gada deere spl mention. He ws 4 stun Hin atioalis,« rm adverse of the cate sytem, and Benin and Niratbin chown 12. On the connaton betweon Cajnan Mei and Sil BAB, ace Rigepoule Tie Le and Toc Sat ef Sl, 159. “On Gotan Matra} ad Alakot Mab Pain and Zao, "Te (Goa Data," 10S Purl Senn eon st hold 1 Gan 1. tothe tainfor As. wanted py my pesto Se Cana Nie who was lege toe Tena I the sham nied ‘rere cong and going st bt the Saat wes yng on a are ‘vere th beta Kathmer sh Tat moming bbs newer orc ake at anna ak cae itouch Ms at With hl Tre Senda wen aye Naty dared to ek i fo open orto site in, how oul Tse bat my oer Dosa ‘Sine tok the Sand abet my wkreouts Hed Had 0 es ine ard. ofaettrerelyantour-—-Tanaed him, and then he Soo. :istt a the fect fhe Sly praying tate igh Jntusos tim. Te Swami al of den ok ff a ae, od sand asad ay father to go he sao and ah the tai ae totter abot me He pie te hs esigs and covered nlf ‘pes bore Evers eps ual eh. ait Sa ‘Be in Mo, 231) 13, See devotional ets sich the previously mentioned Napa vino Ra and te Soa aa202 conc 1, Locals visa dala wo sos in harsh. The Fn sary rf fo Over Noverbe 185 the sco! Senrary to Nowa December T99L, On the presence of Nitha acetic in contemporary Manas soe Pla and alist, “The Gad tate” 1 15 On Nioargintn Malas eng see Ninpdila Mae ‘An TT wi Neg es Se ao Powel The Nr he leds Fe Fa Teachings fon Nira Ha, 1 sepa Mae An Tn 500-02, 505. 17. On Mahanabva prc, se Fldhas, “The Onhodony ofthe Naaru 270-78 18. pkoes of Brahmin intlerance toward outst a0 sometoes repo. Re es ce tet ot Dig ai nie» at temple in Sega amour a2 hang came by the Behn Shes” ee Spar Orthoony ad man Right Te Sy ofa lsh 1. Ini intodoction to $t Purl Svs autbiography, Yate ‘Thor ar nln courts that dine many Boars a day ang without se fin thir amen, perhae many es Rat Ie ‘han for Ges Far the per hy re ft cure, Ase ‘hs toot ova sn thane an ceed gine thre King princes tegar, solr courts ar heel by the wy. side ata o th oof ane, fr eters rand der, "rybdyalts soment (Puri Swan Ian Mb, 30) 20, The rlvance of musi in the Dat cult ie Sean sgl by RC har. Ghuye end 8, Mots Paneer Charl Paimand sor Zallot ‘motion the allowing epee ‘A not dasa singer and Dat devotes Himba Basar, ba @ ‘han in ise Oates appeste a Sard mn Se sash fora temple wth thi iag andi stu thre once 9 year toaing a ona a Daaty Pan ad Zallot, “The Gad Bayar 103) 21, Pg, The Mir Part, 17 22. The Chistes the st widely anc! Sa retro in tna, Tadio dai tha tes foun by Khoa Ato Absa of (Chis 96556) eno nds yn acd Chih ofS 10 In 185 he went to Dt, Eat aimat In mowed fo Ae ‘where died in 286 Te dary pel sr on th ord ll ad ‘es voc mac in velgoursrvin, The neophyte acre pony, ‘entnetrrgmance of Ala, easter One Chat dso ise A Mr of Sf Ins, 2256-318 concussion 268 22, See Lawrence, “The rly Chis Approach o Sani” For gem eat presention of saat Mok, Le tae ite n at. Arong te Sain wore as Dat tr tet Bb St as renee fer is lovee must dane; ace Rigoposn, The ea Tage of Sr ae ‘Stn 5, 54,18 Chay an Ene Zlt nore Dts ‘omecon om dct the nue of Nath bho se Falk Sr al, “Tha Go Data 107 9 1 24 That Date may grant dara seperate 62 ee ber of he Dhsngarshpterd cate of Nakurachin where tary Sey = Kits, vate ilommaton. The atte to devotion to Dats en ‘within the ral, pastel envionment ofthe elon afer epthe at Inetion of th dey’ connection wi pen Sanne miu. On the hangar at, se Karv, Mrs Se Geta, Nahr Lat tts Pep, 2021, ny se! ayn we a tn pt and of te Ven nd enn en 2. Balt that Oats was 8 worsipr of $a an tained erating ‘nowlag om him sa er ierpeaon derived roma Si seria tal WH i tr th ces compe: rom mya etiiaon of Datateya with ie, sd his eeeqont presentation a Svs Gury gh! ed Nepl gay ee ne En om Heid a Siva’ Sg Darya ppent ss Ss dil, Svs hacer, o Sel depending te ‘ure minerevnes farina snade Once gun we ed ‘eth s Sous carecuraston ofthe dy 278 Quoted in MokashiPunear Aen Gis, 31-34, 20, The works of St Paro Semin, besos Ne autsbogrpty, An nda on cad: Te Hy Many, Ths at Te Ppl Upc Apis f Ys Boga Sry Pal pba by Fabre Fer daring the 15th thr trasatione er nue by Yeats pots ‘nd lguise suggestions. Al except Te Gat coin ter an trodion fr preface by Yes. Te Sunn pulsed an English tandation of fis Naa pony under te ie Te Sona Sle. Yess ncloded ome oF ese pwns i The Osrd ck of Maer Ve 3. Mola Purlar, Asin Gi 35. On polythene Yess “ommanis nhs Itodtont St Puro Svs utbiogrephy, “i Mo, eel On Ue vecrecal nierc and eran btn Se Purine Yee Mela Punelar,"W. Yet and St aroit ‘Swami See sho Zl, Lo stp ini 2112.268 concusion 1, Menon ms be mide of Ye 192 Inaction tthe Eng ‘rasan abana Tagore’ Goal alco, for whic he Bega ‘ost won the Noel Pre in 21S [See Harp, Yea te Oy Faery, Yost Mig: ae ‘Kina, Yots ,ndOxein On Yntrecoapecton wth fe Pe Ieeopy af maton, se FAC. Win, Ys leap an, by the tae author, WB Ysa Tati, Se lao Hough, Te etry Re sof WB Ys 23 Pct Swami lite Monk ow 3k, Yes Calc Poo, 389-24 Fors commentary om his tonne se sith Bi BY A Chi! Puri 153.38. 9% Tenty.thae yors young an Yen, Ht ne of Ns sna tion fe edi ign a poopy In 525, to yee bear i ever tion to Anghcniey Ht fn mera he sxe ard of ter and Gvyereateequcly Faber and Faber pis hour, nes be ring nr of ts Berry ston Sines Pret Samia Yeas bled fs tncaon of into aber an arr 195 on, Et ret have Known the work ofthe Una ranuncn 56 Ine ete to Bernd Rose dated Angst 15, 19% the pot td ‘nt Wd he Tar eat he a art of he poe at ae the ny par ting the whe 7. ht, Cll Pas 1908-1982, 78.78 238 The Ui ae te tre “din ferent oder Sst dro hon itn hid degen Et sid Sort a Haar fom 191 pas 29, Foran aminnton of tie pape of he Briss, se als Cas, Uni 12 On ths le eto the hander le, eth abeervaons of Odenberg, Tie Dacre te Liao he aly Bao 2, 103 40.5. K. Phadke bas drawn attention tothe thinder sry of pnts Upon! £2 sya rng to Dates tre. Se tains, adhe Gi, 0-5, General Bibliography Abo, Jone EBs: A Tose fo he Bhakti of Malia “Tho Pt Sit of Makaracen Sere, no. Page Sth Mis son Ins 195. Athinava Nota Rita. i Sega, Banglore, 1982 ‘grail, sina Chand, “Se npr Madea! Ines of Vin om Taping Tie At ry uli p34 (Deeie 1959 iy, Pitino he Bhagnad- and Lalor Ga Litera” In The Clr! erage of, eae by H. Batch, 2208 Coles: Rams Mion Inte of Cll, 157-52 Ae, NJ "The Coating of Nacchendranth to Nepal Comments am ‘Camparatve Font of View" In Oyo Une ars na, ‘sited by Nfl et a at pe. Deht Oxon! Uri Free, 8 _Aseyag Jc, Sree vsance Les gone a postion dane Se Tipe” Newel Ree Enyce 18 (88 11-. Loved ee pit Tato, ater pi de esd de Te Passe CNRS, 1952 Asia KK. “Clings of Muslim Cals tbe Deze In Vege, City toa Cpt: New Cueto Rear, ete by An Libs Dalat, ncosbratonathSnpkase Zang Avé Lams, Tagie, tga Seer Vora 5 aio, any. Ll Hatory os Ago Fl aa of he Antti Tie of Gr Bi ad rn 26 (157 anes, Akshay Kam. Piso of Cort Hit Coahsho-wenni- "sng Paiony sty Mstamahopahyayn Gopinath 268268 ‘GENERAL saLccRAmiY Forward by CP Raman Air. Caakhper, 192 Repent, ‘Deke Monat Gaamiaey 388 Sane, Mena Nah, The Dense of Hin enegrapy. Cleat: Ul ‘ety of Cale, 188 ne S.C. Ta Bag A Sly es Org, Deen inf ‘New Duk Manohar, 192 Barn, Ande. “Lae agian de Devotion es hips reais a ike dan ves mya.” Bil de Eee Fras Fesine Ore 7 (380: 67-0 Baro, H.W."On Ahora Agron” fn he Anaad Sinn fey 3c ear arta. D.The Mi Se! fi oy enare, 16, suc A. L. The Wider Tint Wr Ini, New York, 1959, Repl New ‘Da Rupa fe Ca 188 eck, Guy L Sane iat Hd nd Sea Sund Cour: Usivery ‘f South Catia Pros 1983. alia and Ramesh Be. Sls The Hy Mon of ali, New De ‘ris Pres, 13 Bees, Wouter W. Duel Gas: Orig anf Dep of Gage Dads Table Trt” Leiden. ‘Bharati, Agehan. The Tari ri. Lao: Rider & Company, 1968, —Pierinnge Ste ap edn Cintion” a Ops Ido Cn in eed by |W lr, 185-125 Dubuque: Kendal ant Publishing Company, 190 Sharda Surinder Mohan. Hinds Pls of Pg fi Say ‘hua! Gaya. Berkey and Les Angele: Univer of Cah Fomia Pres 1973. have VL: Me Ss he conning nope Sorkr Gopal Tall. Bony, 15. ppm et. ce The Maes Kav Sees 1908-6 Borda, Madeleine. Le apis de Rept dae ed Prin, Prades Kuiper Pate, Tho Hague, 168, "The story of Asana Karty without Racin” Pre 2, 0-2 Vly 190) 286-35 —— “thudss de myologle Hindoue (8) Sultir de Pate Frage "Pes On 08708 SD CCENERAL mLOGRARIY 27 Bahtingk, Oni Spr. 24 9. Vat 1, Wieden, 1965. Boule, Vogue, "Lacs setae ds Kanptasfog ans e oysue di ‘Nel owrpl de Garda Bl Ei Fie Eta nt 75 0885 15-17 “Une este dé YoghNewar: Las Kusle Kap” Blt a Ee "rg rue Or! ra 1 95) 75-108, Bouy, Chistian, “Matias pour sara Ged upaniadique (0) Us ‘anuser rleSeTjre oui Asi 27 120990 fase ts nates Upmiats Paton de std Cheatin Tedlenne se 2 Pars ifs de Besta 195% nus, Hort. "The Desoto he Neale Malla Dyas a afl ‘by Local Crone” fra fh erin Orn Sci 1, oI note Moreh 191 18-22 “bay Developmental Sago of he Vinaphone” Wr esc fide Kae Sis 198 Supplements 11-10 Brooks Dp Rano The Sc! of te Tree Chis: A ntraion oH Titan. Chee: Univers of Ciago Press, 120. — Anpicins Wiak: Te Texto Tos of Sexy Sita Tt "Sa I Alon, Ns SUNY Pres 1982 ‘gh John, The Ely Bil Spt of Gor a Prac: A Train MY he Gttgrovace-matj of Purp. Combe Eamtcige Uavesty Press. 859 ‘own, C Mace. Te Trt of he Gan The Cena Nels at “haga Vs he Dat Shas Pan Alan, NE: SUNY Brown, Robert LG: Stat f Anos Gad Alken, NU: SUNY res 19 Bruner, Helene. "Un Tai Nor Le Nera Tan Bi te rap Esrine Or (9) ST Bahnemang, Gran For of Gant: AStaly Bsa he Vidyamaatant "Wiehe nt fr ndlog, 98% Bars J Rel Ue iis of Rn a acca Srey 1 Neste ai ol 2 Lando, 1575 Burnout MC Sur ls ented astra rad bone th Le Los me Tradl Saray aezompagne an ‘neni de ving tun memos reat au Boschi, Sue. Ise Repent Pars Adin Masoracave, 198.268 (GENERAL maLeArY Conky, Wiliam, Triton of Ter Sian ante fgsgure Ta elt Motta nari, 1088 “ (Chakvart, Charan Tats: Sadr a Tht Region audi ‘Cats: Punt Puta, 1963 Chalvar Mabade The Cap Rt i ih he Age De Ml ‘areidoe, 18 ‘Chappe Critopher and You! Anand Virb. The Yor Strr of Peta Ax “A te Seni ath Acouponying Engh Tras Dal ‘Si Spur Pleats, 1990 (Charme, Ly tans Sing Meda, 108, (Cates) Ks Sin. 1914 Rep, Senna Resch and Pab= leans Deprtment 1862 Chivas, Sam in Saanoamu Sans Wi None, ai a an Engle Redrng. Trppacsture Set Ramah Teporaram, 158, (bur, Then Basing th Ck Tosi tie Det ans ‘and Stuy of Iprotin.Atsany, X= SUNY Prony 19, ough Pal B Git: Lnd of bt, af Bsns New Yor "PSs Dey Pom tng 7 rosie, Willan, “Aghor In Eacelpatn f Rl at Ei, eed by anes Hasinge New Yok Chava Ste Sone, 128. "Pern Enea Retin a i ail yas evr Von Chars Sree, 1908 a 4 Cas, Jerson HL. The Say Ria of he Step, orb, 7 Dandekar, Mamasabeb. Vir Bjarne Sopra, Nigpur: Vetct rae Mand 1580. jenn Nie Daegupt, hashing Calls 24 Cae Fs Kt ‘Mathopadhyay, 162 Desgupl, Surana. A Hiy of idae Pig. 5 vo, Cambridge, 122 Reprint, th Mol Reese, ‘avo, H. Jor ad vol. omby: Barly Vidya Bhan, 18, Daa Cas, Carlo Upon Trine: iene Tigran Bac Tain, 176 Deshi, Bhagavan, Gti omds, Auras, 1862. Devsin, Pl Sc Unis’ de Vd. Lal A. Brocka, 105 Dev, 5.5, ed irene 1, Dh, 1912-23. ‘ceNERAL maLOGRArY 208 cont Pane 194 here, Sgr Goria: CrP, Bombay, 1 Meson Maras Sooke. Page Ine Prakashan, 1967 Seige Sit, Katapr, 173. Dah TRC a pnts Wh te Consmenay ofS Upnind- ‘Brame: Yopn Marae: Adyar Uisy, 1908 Dio Core a |. A van Buen and ans, Cla Hn “gti Rede Soe Pass: Pde Terple ‘Uneaty Pr, 978, onson, JA Chek Dio Hts Myo aa Rigo, Grgre- ry andor Lando: Route Kepas Ps, 1, umd, Georges (du svi ds lno-Enopine, Pais: Elton (Clima, 977 Duns, Rohan A. Son Sits Thy A Cont for Hint Cio ‘ia Dh Mott Boasts, 18S. ‘ive Hsjpramnd. th Samp. Alsisind: Hindu Acadey, 1850, No sit soit, Bonne: Nagaigrocai Sabla, 1857 Dyeskownls Mark S&C. Tl Dota of Vian An Ansa of he Decree nd Paces of Ks Sho. Along, N= SUNY Drs, 190. = Mh Coon ofthe Sg ne Kaji Tara fe West Kale ‘tian Albany, NY: SUNY Pees, 188 =e Sinn Vibrate: The Speaks wilh at Conmenii The Spandacaha ly Kener Spndaer by Ral se Spandavet by Rs ans, he Sandpoint Bhagec ‘ul Albany, SUNY Dros, 182 ton, Reka Masel Sif of ip USO0-1700e Sec als of Saf ‘atin! nd, Princton: Picton Univers Pr, 178. 1, Dana L fms City of Ligh New Yorke Aled A, Koop 18 Egerton, Franklin, ans. The Bug Gt. Cambri: Harvard Unive Troy 1944, Reprints New York: Harper and Rove, Harper Torco, 968 lade, Miss og: oalty an Fra, Tanelted rom he French by Wir Tak dd linge Se 56 Pinacto:Pientan Uniersty Pres 173 lo TS Calica oe 10-1562 185. Reprint, Landon: Faber ae Faber,ey ‘cen soar Elzarenkora, Tyan J lange an Sil th Vote Ree. Ete with Foreword by Wendy Denier Any, NY: SUNY Pres 1995 re Kalen M,“Servat The Mater Who Poses” nD: Gere 1 I ede by Jase Saton Haley eel Don ase Wal, {739 Berkley an Low Anges Unventy oars Pes, We Feds, Anne The Rls Syston he Maku Se he Maia Sto New Oak Nara Comb, Mos South A he Bo of Gale tp Now Yor Ont Unity Pres "The Orthod tthe Mahara” tn The Eerie fini ‘eon Relig I Mra, ted by lesnor Za ad Manne Baier, 25078. Altay, NLYs SUNY Prey 188 Feldhas, Anne, and Sankar Gopal Tp te Ae of Gi: Te Eni "Yon fa ud Se A Trt of Sota ha att Fi, Hol Uneenty of Hawa Pra 192. eee Gane Eee Diino YN Yon Pagan Ps tly tne Te Sek Ts and Sati Teasing of Cop ine “Hay ea ed Gur Nw Yor ao Bos annery, M,C. Yous and Mage Cai Set, 1977 Fort, Ante 0. “Going or Knowing? The Developent he of Living {eration nthe Upansnd” fa f nn Papi 22930 at, Andrew, and Pla Mamie, iy Loti Hi Ta ‘ban, Ne SUNY Pre, 1985 oe (Cll A. Pirie Bsa ud Rig, Weabeden, 97 (Gopi, TN The Mids of te Ton Ss, New Dei Indian Coun- of Palospiea Rosen 983 CGaden AS "Tatas" In Enea of Rl nd tic ie by Je ‘antngs: New York hare Sener’ Sone, 1528 ‘Giucieh A. The Royal Scepter and) 36 Lag Pabhnen snd Sacrot “Symbol” Hs Religions 28, no. 2 overt 188 87-12 [Gorda Jan. Cane and Catt i ada Regn. Dipuaines Rhona “Tene 9. The Hague Mouton 185. Vale Lert: Weta: Oto arnt, 178 ‘CeNeRAL macceary mn = Viquism and Sims A. Comparison. New Del: Munshiram ‘Manotla 1975 Graves, Rabat. Grek ys (85, Grins Jn A. Gr So of he Sel Albany, Ns SUNY Pras, 1985 Gap, Resamne Porn, “The Kind Ran Agha and Kings nthe Age of| ‘alu Contact” Batt Regu North fai Canary ota Pn Ainge by David N. Lorenzen 8-2. (Gap, Sanu, Dik Ja Heenan Teun Gowan, Hd Torin, eden fe} Bn 17, Hache, Pl “Anvil Wier Zeit fr i Kee Si al tions 2 (ss 58, Habs, Winans Undestnding. Aan SLY SUNY Pres 8. Hang Kes Ken Yin a ad Cute Sae abe Aap fn edi Tht dare ote Teh (Coury Shatpur aia Sesh Saati Sangh, 198. em, Migr. "A Notes the Papa Concept of Party (och I Sos ‘he Ds Ch Cab tion Utne eid by KV ares Stal 287-46 Duh gaan Kaa ean, 18k Hap, George Mls. Yow he Osh. Londo: Macmillan, 175, ura, R. Stais Upp. 2 wae Clot: Salat Caliege, 198, Sins in he Pie Recon Hid Rites nd Coto Dac, 1940. eprint Delis Mota! Banaras 1987 Hep ant Mg Sry 5 Rept Dah Meta Hough aka. The Mtry gos of WB. Yn Harvester Pes, 198 ‘The inert Geter of Ei. Va. 12. One: Clr Pres, 1508 Ings, Dan HH. Cyn an Pate: The Sasking of Dhara” Haran "gga! Reo ss (a 1-5 Jerson, Stephanie W. The Raps Hyon nd th Nowa Su: Myth on “Rae Act i le od Lando: Corn rivers ren, Jen, lend Di aes Tl RaligonspesieicSta ds Kes Tier Cinder nlc Valorie. Stare Sener Vero,m ‘cena siueceary Inyo Sit Hy A: A Toi Gi to Meant Ab ed Jan ‘Sis: en Gora wth ono Usa hand Skah. Foreword By W'Agrawala: Bswaage Sto ‘eso Jana Granta, 98 Johnsen, Linde, Drhts fhe Gar: The Movs Sinton. SP "Yes intraonat Pushers, 3 Sones, Rex, “Shamans im Soth Asia: A Pointy Sure” Rtgs 7,9. (18) 30-6 ” eae aka, Shir, Shs, Mt ad Dats, New York: Kop, 1882 iy Kaptra Sr. Goakpar its Pres are Fanurng Vaan Hy of Dlr. 5 vole pi) oom ‘Bhandarkar Orintal Research init, 1850-62." Kare, Emvas ais Sine Gono, Msn: Lando sR oan: Dinctorateaf Goverment Ping, Satay srt Pt lito, Mabarastina Sine, 158 avi Copia Apc Tin Thenh Bane: Uy of arden — oF Gone sititininsmgrts, Poca of Wales Sareat Blavan “Tos n0 18, Benre Vd Vo Pes 105 Kevtay, Koy, Di My dr Grice, Zach Rhein erg 1S Karas, Mad, You: Te Tri Spl f Cosi Uy. Loan: Thames ‘nd ado, 87, nn inean, Frank Yon; Fle, en Ost, Unwin Hyena, 198. iwey, vi "Trough the Looking Gl: Divine Mads the Hinds eos Teton Hy of Regs 13, n.# May 17 fal (ay 1970. Mindy tas: Vl fe Die vii te nd Roe "rat, and Ls Angele: Univeral of Clon Pa, Ft oy ve ty of Cao olen, Puln. "ox andthe Teor of Chikesnes: ngs an Iss of ‘he Smallpox Gods na Nor Inn Vilage n Cate Cit ad ech: Esso he Cab of Il ied by Paling Kole 198-221 New Des Fllos iat 1983 ots Ve. Stirs Malka, 1850, Siesta. Muar, 182 Reset Seton. Pane, 1968. (GENERAL saLccRamy 2s esmch, Shale The Hine Tope 2 vie Cats, 1846 Reprint, Dae epanandy, Sao ean. ml ie A Rendon of he unio rend by fan MT Raed Intodacton by Shankar Copal Kutharne, Narayn H. “Medieval March ad Muni Saat Post” fn “Moll hat! Meomente Inc Catonye Queena Carat Van, eted by NN Bhaicagye, 982 ‘Nowe Delt Maram Mba 198 Kyoure,Per "On the Concept of Sahn tian Bah Tan ie Sern Ton 1 57 B18 Lamon, Gerald Janes, and Rm Shankar Huntachrya, ede Engin of nin Pit Vl Sig A Dai Tradition aon Psp. Prinestor: Prineton Uaiersty Pres 1987 Lawrence, B.. “The Barly Chih Approach Sam" Ine Sit at (Cala sre Han Por Ais Aa, i by ton sal and K Wapl 8-98 New Dl Manat, 1983 Lal, KV: ip Pde Wi Lvl SH. “The Salysdeskhande: Some Problems...” Pare 18, na 1 (ior at Lav, Rab Msn: Hint i Organ of Taina Near ‘iy in Nea: Wh the aloboaten of Kedar Racy Berkley al ae Angle Univer of Calor Pres 180. "The Power of pace ina Traonl Hind City Inet furs ‘y Hndn Shs Yo. (587 Lats Msi Ral An Ati Slay of Spirit Pose aa ‘mann: Harmondsworth Pen Basha, 17 List, Gripe Dion of the on elo. eke EJ il, re Lend, Siti, “Pioitmes da synerdime lignan Nepal” lei a: Fee Fae stro Or fe. S78 DOD. Laven, David N. The Kili ed Kato: To Lat Site Ste Ba ‘ey and Lap Angels Univer of Cloris Pom, 172. —"Waroe Asc in Id History Jo of th Aeron Oita So 98 978 61-7 kat agets ot Anon’ Kir Pc. Wi a Tenalaon of the Kar Ponca repre in elaboration With agtsh Kem ted Una Ture athe eaton ofthe Nand Pasi Feenson of is wars, Allo, SCY SUNY Pre 18™ ‘ceNeRaL aiauoceary “he Lives of Nga Salns” In Blt Rion in Noth Co owt My and Pattie by Date. Laretaen, 1-2 Altny, NY= SUNY Pes 195. Moca A A.V Mg, Song, Re De Maa Madiavanands, Sami tans Ue COE. Reprint, Caleta: Adv ‘sama 58 Maiev, T:M.P. Mapai, Maas, 1967. ‘Siar and Lei. Madre: The South nan Saat Amoi Matera. Eun Rt, Bombay: Covenant of Makara "em Mall, Kaji il pita ad ter Won f te Nata Yo Foreword by Rao Bahar Diva, Pape: Pape Orenal Book Hose 1954 Mani, Veto. Pate Enlai: A Cmpesie Din mith Spt Refeene to the Epc ad Purapie Literature Dts: Mil Basra, 175 Marca, Moni, “Agramirgs: Aali dl doteine ee edo” Thee "Sch Fs Von Univers, 1958 Mate, M.S Tanpes and Lous of Malai 34 ed, Bomby: Bhartiya Vis Bhavan, 88 MeDuniel ne The Masa te Suite Eta elgg Clg Usivernty of Chico Pras 198 Moyer, Johan Jako, Sent i Act le A Say ne Compomtoe syn Cal Reprint Deh Motil Banaras 1998 Miso, Karla. Sie Tn Titi Varnas: Ardara Mira Raghunito, el. Ciena He Cntr by Rghate sil Kromaprlatita. Varna Sampara Set Vishay 980, Machine, Jon. Trt tS Re sth Mot! Bases, 198 Mol M.L se esi ov lon. Sours Ores & Pas, 195. Mook, Aft and Mad Khan. The Tore Wye Art, ce, Ria London Thames aed Hedson 197. niin! Sor ent athe gina Hig of te Pol of in "rR a tune Vas Amster Oot Pr 5 (CeNERAL BLGRARHY as MatlenOrtege, Pal Eduardo, The Title Hort of Ss: Keno asin of| “Aimee No Dual Sn of Rast Albany, SUNY Pros 18 [Neto ra Tra Titi Holy Has. 10 vale, into lotion, joapis ana note Mads ES Putin, 12 [Neyaswarupaand, Sam tans. Any Sol Text wit Eng ene “ding comers ad index 5 ol Cast Ade Aah, [Nai K A. “Saf Movement in he Dac” In Hy of Maal En (25-172, te by HK. Seria end PM. Joe, 2175.39. york Covenant of Andhra Prec, 197 (Obutanumer,Crkard Leda cle mma Pobtoe de nett de Cilla Indinne a. st Pars on ds Brad, 1998 (Osby, Wendy Doniger Hin Myc A Saute Sit. Hemsondowertie Dengan, 197, Se Mees nS ie din My De Maa Sw: The Bie Acie Latdon: Oar Univers Pre, 56 Prenton end Other Rois, Ching: Univer of Ci Pre 198 me ft, Cathrine. “Condition feminine ot renoncenent a monde dane Thincoulome: ix communes monasiguer de femmes t ‘ena Bulle Tee Fane & Ener 9 C88 (Obterterg, Hermann Ta Dorn of the Ups athe Ely Badin eased by Sidr 8. Soe Repent De Moa Berks, 15 ‘let, Pace “anouncer and Reman ithe Dharmaatran fn ‘Shs Deas, eed by Barer, S132 Cala Firms a, Renciton Hindi: A Mad Di 2 vot Vien: bi "owe af the De Nabi Resch Liat, 186, Te er Sto Te iy leet fe Reto. New ote Oxo Uvnty Beer 0 —— “Orpaonie Rapave and Divine Easy: The Semantic History of oun fd Phy 5, na 0957 158-80 (Or WG: "Armed tgs Asc im Norther Ina Blt ote abe ste Ly 24 81-100m6 ‘GENERAL RMLIOGRAPHY Cosbome, Asus The This of Rania Mar. Tirsvansamala Se ‘Ramarao, 132 Padoun, Ande. “Contuton ue du manatsra” Buti de "ke angie Entre Ort 67 (80 5-10. We the Con of he Nord Sete nd Tans, Albany, NY SUNY Pres, 150 Pa, Prtpliga. “The Ryans Skea Ppa” fa Orit poet “igure Dit, oes by Gna nL, ant 1038-100. Sete Orel Roms 83 Roose Taine pores ed stem Overt 1988 Pandey, KC. Alin: Hiv ant Phlepie Sty, Vranas An Onn of Hisry of Sse Psy. Reprint, Da Mota Senin, 885 ria, Rend Myth Faith and Heretic: CCl Salis. New ‘Yor: Polst Pres 57, Poihar, NV, Vso Tas Ma Ya Sop Ans, Pape Panahe rash, 198 ary, Jt P. “Serf! Daath an th Nerophago Act” In Dt tau! the Regeneron af Le edited, by Mi Dlock and INP Pay, 7-110 Combe Camtrdge Unters Pres 182. "Th grt Ace of Beare Inline Rg ite y Richard ghar and Asay Candie 51-78 Landon Czzon Pres Net ‘ook Su Mant Pros 156, eve, Alero, “The Soul aa Gt of Ra: The Way Os of Karman in “Abhnavagupis Pursmartera” Eat nd We 12, ex. 2 (evembee 12h 251-80, Peter, Agta Sarin. “Ianto di Aafia ong Ls Manan “Sim dee Fast Late Fost del Une Paks ‘say 30728 Patch Lao. Mata Hy of Nl 75-240, Rom oan ‘rl Nadia Eevee Oren, 1958 eros eas: aoa tin al it el Near ‘ope Val pie ot Rama x Ler ae Sat, 1952, sno, Stn ts Ite dil Gorge: Geag stings Terns Promelibe, — ings cml lv Spore. Nan: Son Pana 194 ‘GENERAL aaLoRArY am Pont, Mario Sonn ¢ I sci! Betincerine, Fra: rice Espeene, 974 rane wo Pa Sig Parma Lg Bt, 1980, Pings, Davi. “Repesration of the Pints in Ion Alo” Ib Trion fr 8, na 4 C965 28-67. Iii Ase! ao Matenatil Liteire, Wiesbaden: Ot Posner, N.S, el Dip! Pai Asean Poste, Kar H. "The Karma Thcory and is interpret in Soe Indian Pocphiea Stns” Kanu Cl Ii “oti ted by Wendy Donger Faherty, 241-87 Albany, NXSSUNY Pre, 120. at. Bil of tation. Vo, Adie Vata ap to Saat ant Pp Peto: Peiesion Unversity Pes 88, ‘Prada P-,od, Dt os. vole: ie, 1957-7. Paytiar, AK, 9. Yoga Bombay, 196. asst, LM, P. "The Manubhiva” But te Sc! of Ori od ‘Akan Stas 39 0976: 58-400 a and eats. Gali A Ree Coty Mee Verio fhe rg Lejend, Tamed tom the Mac with Antares: Bey: Pople rasan School of Orel sd Ac Ss Raghavan, V. "renter Gia” The ou of Oro Resch 120940 17-21 Ruheann, Rod. “Shamanic and Reed Phenomena ia Necthern and Mile nda” aap 4 C9: 6-70. Rao, 5. K Rasnchandea, Agta gam Ensayo) 5 vol Banga Tove Raipatars Remarc Assy aso N ow Tani of Kee Mitral an Gener! Sai. V1 ‘Dene Mots! Bare 158 Rawson, PT Ar of Ta, London, 1973 Raga, DR: Mei Nepal 3, rly Mei! Porit 70-190 0, Caleta: CL: Mubhapcyay, 18 ‘Ry Doi TW. Buti Idi 171 Rep, Deh Mott Baariaes, ai, ‘igopuios, Antonia, “Women an Rita: The Experian of Cotenparary ‘Marat Aira” Aaa Napa Ito Universitario Onenae) Blac Boose 29.30228 (GENERAL BBLOGRAREY Ria SALA. A Hiry of Sa i di 2 ve. New Deis Mansi mona 1583. Rocher, Lud. The Puss Wiesbaden: Oto Hares, 186, ‘usa, an Ral Baha Ha Lal, Te Tbs a Ca f th Cea "nn 9 4 vole London: Macrllnsnd Ca 1918 ‘Suje, AR “Saint nd Dara nthe ian Sobontnent: A Resi” kn Nets Th Chere, tr a Sion ‘sed by Chron W Tol 240-56 Deli: Oxord Univer, res 158. Stage Seeangas Via, 1972 Slay, auth Hay of Den Nat Som Foreond by SK ML nati: Alshatad St Pala Airs Mahan 953 Sort, Viesmchan Hil rf Soon De. tg BS asta Psd, 57, Sarma Than The Basco ai, Dei Maal Bona, or Shes, A. Meadors, The Yoga Ups, With the Commer of St ‘pani rah Yopn. Adyar, 182 Te st pst Whe Commentary ofS Upsisd-Bahn ‘Yogin Madrac Adj Ubray, 1505 Te Sts Ups With the Commentary ofS Upaigd-Baa- ‘Yogi. Madese Adjer Ueoy, 15 he Vn Ups With he Comment fe pani ima og. Adyar: Adyar Ltr, 153, Seti, A Ma 8. Y- Dao, of. Parnas wi th Comment by ‘sr St End Snbeiga. 2 ed. Borde: Oats stn 10. Si, HA Hira! Cathal Sly of th Isrts of Gut fa Tt Tes othe Bt of te Cie Pea ae 3002 ‘Anatole of Learning & Revert 198 Sst Ansniairtnn Sin Soa Sly Sst et th "lat Troan of Sot Nisa’ Commentary. Mada: V Femara Sista Sor, 155 ‘3, T. Narayana, The ef Sear Madras, 191617. ‘Sawa Yoo: The ath of Anais ed ay Sarin: Sty often “alt Spe Vines Peto the De Nb Research ary, 182 ‘GENERAL mauoceAr 2" ‘Scie, Anema. lt te Sst Llde Bel 56, Te Mystery of Nas New Yor: Osford Unvesy Poss, 183, Stleenbueke, eso. "Gods Ghats und Dens: Pasmron in South ‘sin In Figs me Ss eS io Fo Cay, eed by Totrun Broker Lote Lote, and Ais ll 239-67 New Dal Manohar 153 Schomer, Kaine and WH. Mood es The Sons: Sal i Deol Trion in, Bey ere elu Sadi Ses DalNe Moti! Senay 5, ‘schetsman, Jn A. “The Kubj Upson x Atharvaedic Character ‘final an Spe ly Tae Sta Mor tht Palos eed by Tean Cowsian 313-26. Albany, No SUNY Pras 192 cde FO tation ot Parts and ie idl Sei AS ‘Adj ibery aod Reench Cnt, 16 2 Sos pois, Mada Adyar Lary, 1812 ‘Shan, Jote. oni or he Quist, Compo der the Oe ton ofan Trlted by A Hero 90, Rapin, Leon (Curzon Pee 1972" Shas, Dulane Raj. rit an Dlg! of th Rls of Aner "shi hi. Cleat: Dolan Prive, 195 Shou, Krishna. "Two Sates of Plo Kings ae Five Palla Isxp- ons a Rock Tene et Mabbaperam” Aca! Saray FI New 261820, Shorvani HK, and MJ Hy of Ma! ico (1295-1720. vol Hyder Coveranent of Andon Pree 1973 ‘Shulman, Doi Dean Tie Kinga Cl in Soh nie Myth a Psy. ‘aneston Prnesion Ulvesty Pres, 1985 ‘Siborn, Lian iit: Eongy of te Ds. Albany, NX: SUNY Pres, "S88 ‘Sigh, Amar Agr Pe Hl Kin Rae. Varna Kap Pes, 1988 ‘Singh, Mohan Gori nd Ma Hind Myscinn, Lahore, 1957 ‘Singh, Ras Da. Apne Grants Calont Novo Ag Mane, ‘eran igri Stcay of In, Yak ‘Sint, Ser and Hajanath Sasa. Ai of KasA Anos Eilon Varaast NX Bove Memacal Focndaton, 17% ‘Sekar, D.C Sts Fa Delhi Mois Baariaes. na250 (ceva mLOGRAREN ‘Svan, Swan Ln Si ad His rai. Svanandanager Yoge- Vedas rest Acdomy es, 85- ‘Stans, Visa “Gener and Experience af Alfio Fapuly Retin Box Tels and Aes towarde Meal ree in haan” Ia ‘tr Cn of Per Sot Sle Sc Ss ay 1 Stn Sy odo by oe P Nene, 39-71, New DANE van Skye, Hug i a ins: agile Unto "on Helgi on ur rele Ure es Sot Eth Sttigart Sir Vtg, 198 Nesta nd Aaa, Nimedn and Kp: Bd ‘Mos Relgloor Scrat nthe Falter he Dc” In Fags of Ee Shs South Arie Fa Ce etd by Helden Secner, Late Lae, Aaya Maly 45-67 New Smith, Daniel H. A Souctook of Vsiggese Ieoagraphy According 1 ‘hcg Tens Sor Tete Coops! anf Armagh Cnmonny It Eng Madre Panera Priecana Par, Sith, Sia. WB, Yonts A Crt ntti. Landon: Macmillan, 150 Sons, Ginter, “The Malls/Kipdob th a Rfid Sn Fak ‘ad Rial” tp 79 0980 15570 —ttngsem: Te Five Components a Thal neato In ini ‘ein etd by Cote D. Soniner and Herman elke, 197-2. New Deh Mano, 138, ‘Sree, de th Nn te Maia, Sor spain: ands Coc e Batoy end Cat Eos ot Rays “retin 90 Repent Des Mota Bassi, 178 ‘sproctot . F.“Die de de van inden Sten Upieds” We ec fi Ride Sint Onset OSE OR —— sie, ets Ase in Hint Untescang era Snipe Aendngen for de Kende do Movgenindee 42, at Wiabesen: Romasonveig Fant Seine, 178 Sty Jn MCs Chon nd Pome he ie “i Eye bn Regn tn Matai, cled y Br Zt nd Manne Sern 6-9 any, NY SUNY Pr 08 Sbahmanian, NS Enel of th Upon, Lond: Oren Ur "2 Prom 5 ‘CENERAL moar 2s “Topor, Rabindranath Git With an nod by 8 Yes. London Pete a Chiswick rn fo th nd oly, 112 “Testor LP. "Yogi kop te Ett of Rin a Eis, tt ty James Hasngs New Yorke Chale Serna Sons, ER ‘Terk, Tehran, Ci-rgmcuns alata: University se, 16, “Toataram, Panne dri Trane, node, and comnts boy (6: Doty. Parts Callin, 195 “Talple, Shane Gopal. Clase Mai Lert: rate Bagg a. IS. Wieden: Oto Hara, 12. Myce Mato i, Wiesbaden: Oto Hares, 18, Brat pi, Pane, 1966 ipa NB “The Soy of Re Anmindneya in Ii Sane and Busshiat Soares” Ads Ota Carter 2822 22138 atlas, M. a Seg" Mare dla Regi Ace Scr Trin. Ser 2, ol 7 pe 2 2) 296 ‘ezene, Jen. Yeo Hin Tati, Chg: Univer of Chicago Tree 176 Voudevile, Chait. Kairie (Daa. Ponichéry: Pubitons de Patt Fang nla, 195, "Sia Mat Satis a the Univer Patho Sane” In The Ste ‘Sls ia Deion! Ton a, ited by Karine Somer tnd WH. Mba, 2240 Berea ery Relig Stes ‘Stee: Ont Met! Sanaa, TB. "The Stave Background of Sanam in Makara” fn Raia 1M Sc eas, eed by Ro eee N-IC Wa, S250, Toronto: Cent fer South Asin Stasis, Univers of "The Sts Vaihrava Spiel In Mabarasheion Sunn” he ‘set Sturn Devan Paitin of adi, died by Racine ‘Shomer and W.# MeLend 21528 Bertly Bereay Reps ‘Sales So; Dl: Motil Banas, 197 A Waser Nome Ki Sld Vor Diet Bri we Hist! ntction New De Onord Univers Pres 193 Verlaasnands, Swen The Case Ygr Ui. With an Iroducton a ‘Siiogapty by Chisophar Chapa Aany NX: SUNY Ps,2m (CeNBRAL aeceariy ‘idyaany. La Mersin it: Poets Ed ad rsa by ate Densiol Milne Adelphi 9 Visaliogan, Elza Chair. “Bras Royal Brean The Prob: Tes ofthe Matha" In Crna Gate Dor De gor ie Gun apr idly nd by AIFF 150-28. Aany, Rs SUNY Posy 193 ions, VG ind Ep, Ma dpe i Pop rts, Wh Foreword yA Beha New Yor 977 ‘Vor, Dayal xi of rl i pice Maat Rana ow: Popasr Sook Dept 158 ‘Wag NK. HinduusinIneractins Medien Manus” nH "ui Rea ee by Gh Stier nd eran, ‘alle, 51-36 New Dae Mans, 1562 Wasson, R Gordon. “The Soa ofthe Rig Va: What Wa fur fhe ‘Art Onl Sk 91 8.2 (170 1S. Weber, A. History ofan Lore, Londen, 178 Wesac, Wade T. "The Mant in Vedic and Tantric Rt” In Mat, "ed by Harvey F Alper 56-12. Alan, NY: SUNY Pres 1989. Wate, Dd Gordon. “Why Gara are Heny” Nu 3.1 uly 1888 — ys fhe Deg Mn. Cazngo: University of Cig Pree, 198. "The Osan of Marca: An Baventh Centr Alchemea Tet” "eign of Its Pri, od by Donald Lops, 281-7 Preston Print Univer Pres, 195. "The Wonders Se Masts” i algo of iPr eit by Dold 5 Lope, jr 59-41, Princeo Pritaton Univers rs 198, Me Act Bi Sit Tron in Madi! dt, Cig Une ‘fey of Cheng Pas 08 son, EA. Yes gpl, London: Clin, 16. 8 vot ad Td, London: Methven, 188 ‘Yeas, Wiliam Buter. The Oxf tok of Mao Vr. Oxford: Cede Pres 586 cate Pas London: Pendoe Chai, 1950, ‘ora, Kyohl mer Gat A Sindy, Tlaton wih Nos, ad a Condens ‘eutng of he Commertary Nita. ispetasones Bhan: ‘Trapt 12. The Hague Mouton 1858 (GENERAL smocRAMY 2s Zell, kane “A Mati! Eorcunter ete ny and Most: Est’s ‘Daneel Sant In Unter Mo: elon a “tara! Pace St Ac, ate by Fed W. Clay, 171-93, “Madras New Bre Puiatons, 1982 “thet rage The Seta Lk Betoun Cults” In The Sts ‘Shs « rata Trait ai eae by Karine Sone snd W. TL MeLaod, 91-1. Bekle: Berkley Religious Sues Se; Del: Mot Bona, 1. “Four Radical Sint ie Nabaraera” I Religion an Sse “Marr, edited by Mion Tol ae NK. Wage, 11-4 Tero: Conte or Seth Asan Sd, Univers of Toran, ei. The Pt of th Pars. Laon, 1973. 2h, Kennet G. "The Scance of Rerpration ap he Dos of he Bly Win in Ancient tl” Jar gf he Aaron Ont Sc 15, no. 2 (Apinjae 19505 18-218,Selected Bibliography on Dattatreya and His Movement Ao ain, as. rp! Digan Tat of te Dasopant Char. ‘oat Sams af Mahara Sen, Pe Stith Mision Indus 127 Astin, ran. The Life f th, ts Carita. Trait fom the Baton Pa, 1927 Reprint, Dll Mal anaes, st Abbott and NR Godbole tans Svs of adi San: An English “aati of ships Maa Dhl? 9 i. Bn, 1158 Reprint, ths Mota Baars, 58, Acseya, Nirian Ris, el Btls ho Vl. 2. Bombay: ‘Nimaya Sagar Fes 1853, Alyn, K:Naayanasvast Thy Minar Ups. Adyar, 18 “Anat, Naoharvan The Bod The Life ant Work of Mer Bre North Me Th SC: Sherr Pres, 1976 ‘Atolananda Swami, ant. Avi Ont of Ditto. 3 wd. Mads: St Rarstishn Mah 388 ‘Aver Gerhard and Nils Catschow. Bhai Cs, Pins ad ‘Swbolt ier agai Stadt srintrln Ente ‘endo, Darna 197 Sra Gi Wik Hind Commentary. Age: Ara Univer Pres 960. ‘Aw gt. Bombay: Niaya Sagat Pres a Avni. Page: Whacarkar Oriental Rech Is, 812. 295286 SELECTED BRLIOGRADHIY ON DATEATREYA ‘Avent, Drama Mire Yagt Shut of Dalits, New Deh Swans Testaveanands Voge Inst, 1985, Ayjungar TAS, The YoguUpuinds Adyar: Ady Liery, "38 Ayat J: Suo l Svis, Mdr: Marat Tes Printing Pla "Ca, 190 Babu, Surat Re. Det lary of he Dine Ma Onl, 88 "shad, Se Jya Chamarjndia Wadia. Dita The Wy a he on ‘non: Cage Alen & Uni 157 Rept Dass Nod) Banas, 12 — pnt Gs: Te Lona Le, Reprint, Coombe Springs Pre, "9 ney, .M "Tefnctonl amen in he Mythology oth Hind Tend Nason, a2 99) 12-6, Taker, Hon. “The Farias af the Lon In Dati Dine: kt Fa ou from he pos ni Sdn Her of hr Ve ‘ile, eed by Diam {Eck and Frngoee Malone 9 ‘Goninon Eghort Foster: Pats: Ele Pana dE oni stl, PD. Taito of tie Myc Bast upon Ng Seo of ‘int Poor. With 3 Fewer by rot. yas Sader Ds. Nest Du: Henge Pais 1978 Bata, ML Cous and CSc ini: Regu, Pol a Sil “apc. The Hg nts 0 Socal Ss, 18, ‘hundarar, RG. Vals, Suna, nd Minor Rogue Syste Vara ‘nil! Book Hous, 1965 hari Agsharanda, Hide Vis ond Wigs an he Mid ati inter: ‘Atl! Asano. Santa Baer: Roe naan, 2 Shas veda nies. 3 a, Cake, 195 Bhat, Sakuma, The aden Tagg: A Coupee Say of i itingy fm he Vater tr Pase Chaberbarg Aes Bhatncaryyo,D. CPs fhe Vian, New Ds Hae ‘arden Man. Kishin Is Disney, ind 'Y. Bonnefoy. Paris: Fammarion, 1981. Ld outey Geter. Dir Kanan: Kens ha, SELECTED HBLIOGRAPEY ON DATTATREYA m= ‘gg, George Weston. Gotha he Kata Yi, Cale: Maal ‘Broks Dough Rede, Sam Danganae, Paul E, Maller Og, War, TE tisiony, Contasina Rade Baily and. Patan ‘Modif eae Asya Tsay of he Sete ag ‘age Seth Fabry, Awe are Agana ro, 95 ‘Brows, W.N. "The Sect of the Cor in inden" The Emanie Waly {Bombay} i foray Bed 34-85 Buchan, Fan st Ga Rpt: A Au fhe iri of iar nd Pathe i 181-1892. Vl, Paty CChetasnanda, Sam tans Alte Gi of Date, Calta Advan "asea,1988 Co, Wim. Things in: Bee Dre Nas Vari Sues Can wc Dl. London Jon Mara, 190. ange Sadashiv Aniadas. recut of Parle Bye nt Prt: Vo. 2. ‘ew Del Navean. 987-1950. Danii, Ali, Hin Payson Boling Sere 7B Newe Yor: Blige ‘es RK. Fpl of Tin: Boy: Bharatiya Vidya Bhar, 193. Diag. See Goer Vig. An English Adaptation by NB, Pati Shepp: ‘Shes Cojran ar Sanson, 1980. Sree gt ing, With Sanskrit Commentary of Vives, ‘Arado, 128 evi Nea. Ales, trans Ave GM de Dare Pas: Ada, 158 Dele, GA. Th Cl of Vi. Pane Dacca Calle Post Craduate and ‘es leva Y/Ancint ni Sait, Rl, nd Myx Dp te MiradeyPurana (A Cate Sh. Bode: Nanas Saysjisa Unt of Sard Pre 1968 ‘Bhar, RC. Dn Sempra Hi, 24 ol, Pane Nisha Pakasn, Dis, Rj. Darra Bu Seaton, Dh Debs Pstak Then, 193. Dupont an. Acs Gi. Pr, 55 its, Waban a Forgan i New York oy Pais 1952288 SELECTED BLIOGRAHY ON DATIATREYA Bnihoven, R The Fale af Bony. Oxford Clarendon Pres, 1524 alr 9 tie Kt. Cone ro trol bythe 1M Jan, Idan Cli Service, Dl 1918 Rept, Dl Cosmo Publons 1978. Fehaus, Anne, Water and Wenaniaot: Religious Mannings of Rivers ‘Mahi New Yee Onford Untverty Prom 158 Frc, Stephen. Ginn a dhe Wirge Shly of Mesie Monemens Ta Now Delhi Manshzan Manohar 192 CGhurye, 6.5. Gara Mo. Bombay: Poplar Book Depot, 1982 tn Sis 24 Booey: Popular Prakashan 85 Codamasta, 0 The Tis of Sagi Upson ibe Male. 4 vole. 1957 Tigi Sok: Shes Upon Kany Kear Stan 97 ‘Ganda, fn. "The Hind Tey.” Ante 8 9685 21-25. Tne in he Vala, Amster: Noro-lind Publsing Company, Matt Regions Lire in Set Vol 2, fe af A Mir Indie Liertr: Wisteria Hares, 1577 Golan, Tun and Sekt Gap Hin Tanrc and Site iene Vat ays 2 of A Hsry of Indo Lire. Wiesbaden O83 ransom 19 ‘Guna Nagsh Vosuder. Sie Se! Sula The Won Lead Tc ings of sv Sn Ba Adapted from the Oxia Marth of Hemdpnt 10h ed Bomb Sei Sa Baby Stan, 1362 ‘Gupta, Sat M, Fm itso Dean Hi My. Boba Soniye Pisicatone 197. Vise nt icra. Bombay: Soma Pblestions, 197 Handi Kise Kant eal rns The Neri fara Cae os 120) Forte Fr Tne Tas Eli ih rt Nee [hl Excl pee! Commentaries Appi 2 Vo ‘aur. Lior Pol Sst Book Depot, 198 ey, Ada don Tepl Archit Fer ud rar. The Kei Dei Taio 7 1 Ctaras New Deh Indra Cs arse, Dl Shs Holy Maro i. Thaw and Hudson, 188 Het, A ata. "An Appronch the Scr Cove of nln” Cat Ate gy 12 VF SELECTED BOLCGRATHY ON DATEATREYA 290 Hopkinson, Tom, and Dorothy Hopkinson Mh Sie; MBs Hs Uf ‘nd Wark New Yorke Bed, Mis, 1974 Hui, Miche, rans Ut driest de Dds Trp (Section del ‘muse Pare aja, 9. sina Sui The Ori an Delp of Vaso Vai fo 200 Te 1 0 Si Nee Dak Manse Manuela 1981 Jofrson Helen M. rane Tstieltiprri The Lis of ier Ist Pesos by Ary Hac 6 vas Gakad’s Jorh B.S Garcon Katt, Pan: Adar Vid Prakan, 1386, Josh, Horicand Shvgranad. On auf Delon of Dias Worship Th ara Mahi Sayafine Univer of ard Pra, 1965, Josh, Neda iio. Bory: Sure Prakashan 1974 Kamat, Rsmacandee Kanne. Gunes Bom, 190 Xeon 5 a Sa Sent Aa Hat. oot Kasi N. Sle Sau Saree The jf Bg Sei Stig Soi Bt, ‘Tels: Post Nyon S Satya Sat Book ad Pubesbons, ong Gos. rn tava: Sty Sa oak and Peatons ie Kats SL a Date Bombay, 1978, Kavi Goptsth Tat Sty. aka in Sami 1972 ea. Trina (ition Wa he Comat Tapers ly ‘St, VaraanVarasanya Salt Viele, 3, Kavi Copinth pt Niseyn Se Kite, Tren sn Keshaveda, Segura Sent. Sours Dulas, Osi: Visors Dhar "paitons 1588 ve, India,Asadats Yogi Patt Ma of Hl Bombay: Bhartiya ‘Vidya Bhavan, 34, allan, Clambae Spade. SK Gator Mage, Revie at ‘ring olga Sava Para Bnei, SES Kala RT Si of Shp Bk f oo oth fe Se Coane "ai. Nagar 830 SELECTED BBLIOGRAPEY ON DATEATREYA Raj K. Ne CaCl: Ap! Rapier of en Wt tr Wl & Madies Ute of Long, J. 8 Tear” a Abagd Dory of Lg Rags, eed by eth Cro. Nostvile Abin Pes 181 Lenz, David N, Ps 0 Free Ga Migs Tet fo Not i “Aseny, NY: SUNY Press, 198, Mogul. Prank. Day Wor of te Co nin” Ne 15985: 6-80, Mal Kango, tn, Anat Gil, Wiha Foreword by K;S, Ranson ‘Sno of Hale Sadr 5-1 Marth Cn 1020 Mate MS “Ganagapr—Datatreya” In Tops Laon of Maral. ‘Bony: Bharati Vidya Bhavan, 1988 Mato, Kaan, The pt of the Caney of Trina in Hida, Baogaloe Sunt Paul's Pres, 974 Mor fabs. Dior he 3 oe San France Sse Recetas, 1967, Got Sas, New York: Doe, Mend, 1973. Minor, RN. Cov, Symbol and Veraton” In Aipoe Dinu of ing Rigo, ee by Ket Crim Nase Abingson Pres, Mise, Ram Up “Yo in Maeayyo Pun” oul of he Yogi (Bemtay- 13 a. 8 (988 BS. Mota Pans Shankar.“W. 8. Yst an it ar Sami” Th mage "Inds Meir Cte Wing, ei by M. KNIk ot ‘Data Kareaaka Universi, Madea Maca, 1972 nits Gis. Wi Enis Talon by Sree Prat Siem ‘New Duis Minera Manohar, 195, Morph, Howard So fe: tion eG Del: Macs ns, 182 Naklabadht Spool Ram Rae. A English Tso oe Asanti, ‘Coit, 0S Nera, Vand Subba. Sie of Sb: LE Sry of Sree Us lhe. Saburt Se Ups Kaya Kua Shan, ‘see -Natna Conference a ‘95H 2. Netcare Kata. Pape: Sart Pian, 1987 Sect Sats Bombay ya Hind Paka, nd Mas Cari" Sotho Sati 27,9. 8 (Aagust SELECTED IULIOGRAPHTY ON DATTATREYA = [isargaana Makan Ta all wi So Ng Mag. Tans Tat! fom the Maat pe ectdings by eure ryan aed ‘evs pd eed by Sudhir Distt Bort: Chetan, 1973 ‘Ove, Poick Vader Yaar: Tran on Wd Roe ton Cel eile with iedcion anettnd anaaton fed sppenice Pei: Toxt 2 Tranon, inn ute ove he De Nabil Resarch Libary, 19767, — Sonny Upsals: Hine erp Aso a Root, “naa with introduc and ties: New Yor Onord Une ety Pra, 1992 eds and trons, Rae and Repuitins of isan Aestien ‘arn of ars Pras Alby, Y= SUNY Tee, i ‘Onan John Camp The Mystic, ct al Sus of i A Stay of sin, ih Ac! ft ag, Sys, Bg ond Ctr Sage Hid Srns Lond: Taker Unwin 918 al DLA Reigns Sc Ait dia Ancol Mat, 128 Rept, ‘lu: Ester Boo Liar 158 Pan, Chars Gangapur The Centr of he Date Cul” Unpublished "ype ne Pai, Chars with Eletor Zell “Te God Datstys ad he Dts Teles ff The ari of isi gin in 108 nln, Nove SUNY Prem, 368 Pal, Pratapadiya Vai lig in Nip Shy i Arta Ragin it "HO itis Calath: Ase Soy, 97. arg Eder. Ann lao Hired Trion Repent, Deli: Mo meds, 182 ears the Hur Pag. Sites Ics 125. Cat, 80 ‘Repent, Vranas ule dela! Bonk Howe, 38 Pats, Albert, tans. dla Dee Tips, Sxoe ula gas: Tras ‘ase, Palen, Agata Sannio, “Dall utd Datseye: Pos sai” La ‘Mr Annal aa Fos ster Flos de Univers AP 6 (199 928 —eAeatangus 8 Dray” fn A Vet Vcomp ci ‘tl srt etd by Oot, 28-42 Torn Atsoone felons snus 9om SELECTED um ocRAIEY ON DATTATREYA Powel ber, The Near th Las Ft Fin Tess of Sr Mga “Mia. Longmen Shaftesbury Dose Beant Boss Pte igo Navara Soc Gabon, Gags, 128 Purdom, Cals Bat tM 9 GT Disures of Mear Bl, Nott Mj Boek, SC Shr Prey, 17S Paro Sani, Shr. Ann Mo: His Lied Advts, With ince ‘on by W-B. Yaus London Macrflan and Co, 1932 ea a a he So li a Mi nt ftir ut KF, Bigs SH {indore Fate a Fer, 19% ra The Gane Lenn: Fer and Faber 198, — es The Ten Pic Upmede. London Faber and abe, 1897, 0 yr YB Se Ldn Fer and Roe, LM, P, “Daurey” Sh of Ot on Afi Sas 459804 ‘so 300 Racnans Mabarshi. Tk ath Sei Remane Malai 3 vol in. Ah Tewanngnas Sei Remamaremam, Rarsto Clauia. “Turd Rabe nelle dots e elon ‘Sid Kapa” Ths, Fcrs Vere Unive, 1, ‘Ramet, N. Twp an tegen of Atv Pras, Boy: Barta Vidya haa, 98 aude ne Mari ne Mt, Pa 38. ap Rangaaen, arpa. pred Vi in Gj Up 160 0A Stly tes foe ee fo, ey Se ane Vai St Mat: gt Tp Rao, SK Ramachandra. I kone Banglore, 198 Rao, T.A, Gopinsis. let f Hint gpg. Vl 11 Regi New “York Parag Bo, 868 hes ipo, Ano, The Life Teching ofS ef Sint, any, NY SUN Pr aS " "Notes am the mag an he Canc of Living Liberation” “Ait Votan 1 (936% 12940 SELECTED MBLIOGRAPHEYON DATTATAEYA 3 Rosell RV and Ral Baad Hi La. The Tis ds of th Cova ica of Indi 9 al Landon Marlin and oy 1916 Suntanadevas Mahity, Sv ans. epurnp:anay, With the ‘Wena Hind Commentary. Vara 1587 San, Bek Reber "itp Sone Aspects othe Dewlopment ft Fungal Lgend Mart Liinre In Ds Litre Inu ate Ct Ror 96385 ye 8 Meg, Tent Cambridge: Canbvge Univerty Press 92 Splat Kuma, Oahoony and Husa Rs: The Stor of Ch” The Eerie finn: Es Regi Masi ey enor Slr and Mine Series 21-4 Aan. NY SUNY ree 108 ret SS Randa (Manag. enki rs Top tao They Bod he Ty Trent 57 Ramaneraan 195. Soda, B.The Si at ftir Te npc Sc. Bobay tet Logran 9% ‘Seti. Kuppusam and PP. Subraeanys Sa. A pati ker of ‘Zl ons Groen ra Marts La Madiae Goverment Pres 1958 S67 Mind a, ates: sina, On Day System t theaght With the Cerys Vane 126 The Taig arte. neocon od Comare. ty by Part Naya Soot te Varanas Choma Stake Sr Ofen 152 Satya Sol Bas Stig Sei Spe Drs Gi by Bg Satin Sl Tn. Copied ty. oo 2 vole Pre Naya 8 ‘Siva Sr Boks Sd Pablo Stare, Siva La Gran Dat neo det Metta “Tipurmya” Ths Unters deg Soa orn, 786 “Sis Ace Care “Te Dates a Dito inte Biepron” ‘eae aa 1 eran 59) 1A. Stat Ht Pras, wan. Ast i by Mal Datars 1K Rei ‘anon: Sani Sain 188. She Dnvil ed Anthony Top, The Dit or Sc of Marsh ‘ligne Bg, Ores Peis Opts en Se Cae {a of the tint Es Wi neocon by AW {Beco Wishing: M. Water Dunne Shenoy, Rema rans. Sri Gi Chr, Bom: Barty Vy Baan, 18424 SELECTED UMLIOGRAIEY ON DATTATREYA ‘Shukla HL. Sinn Indie go Diary of ay Lnguge ee ‘rat an Care Vol. Now Dake Aryan Booker ana 1956 ‘Sigh, Sheo Baad Brn fs i Nahr iad: & Sty of lps of Pe Prin ets rom ali hs ace 120 te Se Sagar Publestions, 197 Svananda, Sams Sarin Su. Shivanandanegar: Yogs-Vedanta Forest ‘Acdeny Pes, 18 Hina Fass anette. stvarandanaga Yeni Forest Aca any Pras, 887. van Skye, Hh, “Sf Inlunc nse Eau pr Sone Obserea ions onthe Text an toric] Conta In Ee it tee Seat Ai Cart Reh 12288, eed by eS. [McGregr6778. Cambridge Camtrge Univer May 192, ‘Sahnes, Renae and Poe Shrine, and tans. Bein Senay ‘Coton, it def Nees and Mat 2 vl: Wises On Ferme, 199 Subramanian NS. Eye of he Upmis,Londn: Orel Unive sity Pre, 385 Sra Rate Ege if a fal Nee Dan Rap & Co, 186 ‘Swill, D. A. “Asher and Powe: Myth, Rie and Mice in aidan Go ‘Man's Clk” Mar As Sli 18, 1 (982) 136-48 ‘Tape, Ganesh Vasueo, trans. The Bhignv Punt, Del: Motilal Bande, 176-8 ‘sk Lolamaaya Bl Ganga. Te Ova, Ress it te Aiuy of he eis, Poe 18% epi, New Dat Ms Mana, iw ‘The Truro tne Hage, 18 "The 24 Gare” Yor Horatio 1, Yanan rary 192}: 21-25, ‘Tupl § G.-The Dog a Syl of ai" In Det Din Bt Tra “ins fom spn ne Suan Ha 9 hart Vee sled by Dana Ek and Bunge Mallee, 273-8 Cranage {goes Pass Ele Paopise Eston Ove, 1 steal Ue of Koy ye Vin Vossvads, AU trans. Trp ruin) With acomparasve dy ‘le proce finddaton. Varanasi Chowktenbia Sanh ‘Secs Otic, 1968 SELECTED MMLIOGRAPHEY ON DATTATREYA 235 \Vesesioans Smit. Dali Purye and ier Works, Tage ith Hie Togo Curate Crt Pane 954 ‘Vandella, hate. Kai Ae! de anu, Pas Cals 1559. fate 2 vol, Odor: Oxford Unvesy Press, 17 Wie, Cares 6, "The Sa Hoa Movement. Approaches othe Shy of Todi Sit” unl Ase Sati, no 4 OS728 B78. "Sint nd te tary of Ragone Some Bhs Bula” sy (Regn 1, no. gt 85 7-98. "The ake Movement fn The Bab Mont St of Ui Gang a nd Spina Mote. New Deh Aro neta, 185 Wilson HA Skt of te Ragin Ses of he His. 1861 pein, New Ds: Como Pubaony 157 ura i Rl Seve Oren Rana #2 Woe Ta las fe ioe tee One, 7 ‘Yadav, Yoganya Hosta Glas of Grats. 2 Boon: Bhartiya "dy Bhavan, 191 al, Eee, La tre infotie Mane: Ades 199Index Ao JE, 168 m0 ‘Asal, ad Kio, 22.2 ‘te, 107 Be 138 Tt nen 1S IBindev', 9, Name's 152. (Gof pomeany 2, Takes, My Wn mR 1 na oh, 11 teed 285 m2 ‘Aska, 2588, 72,180 ‘Ab Se Br ‘ae dharala 5254 ‘gar, 198 ‘dst 16m 229 68 ‘ti 22116 ‘vata Vests (rl ny 37 m5, 57 2 3,65, Gn den 98 97,171, 181, 184 189,180 4 185, 1, 190, e290 8 24 28,287 Adj Libray, 216-5, 219m. 26 ‘Agitvare Se'Sn ‘Apna 14171, 191 2,188,218 Agsya 170,172,174 175,191 2. osama, 0,97, 18 gor 4, 98 101,105.» 32,105, Te 8, 26827; station to Mosins, 16; Dauaueya as Fst Ago 108 35 Age 2.8 10,160 9,17 0,19 i 2h ns 7, 72,28 Agi Pose hacer ears “Of Data's mage 0,2 ‘onnscon af Datays ith ‘ej Katia 8 6 1, iri ie fen, 26 37 st 198 23 ‘hg ras, 7, 180, 166% 7 tar, 81 ‘iat 38 ‘Atrio Smit, ‘Ahmacrogat 16D m 28,23; diet of 18 2 29m 37, 1572 1850 8 saat of, st bat 178 ‘Xetra 20 18 ‘Niner 38 628,22 92228 ioe nox 238 Abr Sing $106 36 ener, 128.34 ge 2.17 9.1 the Nenad wih is tad ‘sia, ‘ene ‘gto, 2 et 28 St rte re 9558 ‘Site 28 ae Gamera, 19 ah 2 iat comhra o b ‘Se 252 ‘Ss anon, 118 ‘Stas tn of tha by {pai inte Ve i, 2 ‘ier Maa 14519 mean ‘emis Sr 352d seal hr rece 7.16 ny ta,” Aaande eg wate, 78 i ‘fon Bt 3; he Badtene menses, ne Adina Se Mangas Jai aly cd ees mint Ate, 1 ‘anh m6 ‘Spec at lesen we, 15 ‘Asia heat of 110 ‘misma, 308 ‘she ona soe | Sein tt eae ap, 10018 ‘ced nt Eton ‘Nic apres worm nto, 37 ‘say tytn av fo a 2 dining bed, 8m 2 ‘Sa 873 ‘nmpare 226 66,268 Nav tay of Ce StS pein tne, Rasp, 96,30 . te goming i oon 52, ‘ns Uwe ty batonys Ton 2 tring 9. Bioc aupr yh m7 in Mahia ony Avant Koad, 161.97 Sioned ste Cs, 2 Mag to ct of Sh, 8 eymwiogy ‘ange ia = We ecg oo ore sarmcd op hamin Asad nt, Biv 1 2, nti 20 Diatieye So eto tr Data 850 751k 2 2m 30,22 Sona Iter ot of ae al mahsn ee 3256 algal nee us |B: Pantin hse Alt i on in ing i fo the Sg a7 97 soo 3,7 Pte ‘Aeati, 2» 65 ‘nant taco ‘ut 7,72 Senet wt Davee 38 ‘Avo Si de ‘Genco 1 ct ‘at tn ane ts pag him, ‘Mis an, Sesh i nd Se 8 ‘eg, 1,38 4 ‘bn a ious ln ‘i 2 36S Gator dy ‘ede 2h, 25 fed vt he aad aso ‘KG 93,18 105,262, Tip gi en Sense a Sera oy neal 2 415.8 tea pay shee Sonar ough Dates ida 15 Hi Stand Lema sy 18 oS vt othe tee ‘oth fer hat onthe oak ‘pata ac 8 una re he hes ‘a 8 oui 3,2; ‘ean nat ‘Sey te Rana 3 un eit he ta 319 ‘nis ago, 8 ‘ile Gea inwg, Roma en 38 SS repent e's Maly astern im noe woip ened comes a Tat ash nt Saya ‘Ridin Dt pie Datos tut ang ‘Reorap1,i 3t 53 tage ane on Maca 1 tomy end of ney, ‘pune, a Bobet nt Aro 2 seh a 1. ran, 42-25 m6 ‘at hm ar emp ‘dei tne 20 ‘Soe akan one ‘Amare 8 11 50 Avan Dat Gris Colton "bay wane ‘yn a7 Se fr at ie ‘shana eu 7, A n48 Ean oka wack 2 ‘ane Key Oca tan 3 eB opt Olina, 1060 eg te ‘Tawnya Saveriin), ‘ran 62,84 St Turis) en 7,16 And Pda, 10, 19,28, arth ma smericn x An Up 6, 8.6 mains “hs us ne 21 Zot opine Riese sed Art tem cian, ‘ean Sites Tamper hieese ay Agana 17n 0 7a. ‘ere 3378 pra, Tieacd wi ous on aneng Aung 135 si, ia ‘gine asm 4168 807 ‘wich on turd satya an ‘Abe, 1260.6 un Douay, 2,581 57; Dlckad Ai, 6, 25, 220m 38200 inex ‘Ahlanands Swan 2199.27 ‘ae Hes, a. 98 le, eros pip, 2 63, 65 ‘asia, 16,18 8 si, 38,35 1, 20 tp sebagai, 129 Astra, 17612 189,18, 150 24 60 32 1.0 38 ‘Asoo gi, 82m 24,195, 26 2/217 10,217 6 1,29 — ES ‘Sti, 15 9.31 Preneieee) ‘Srey sto, 181 ‘Aarsraane ae ays ‘aa, 30m 17 Asus, 2, 28.74, 252.58, S814 13h m 56 10 ‘ea 20 ‘Asan, 155.10; rae, 18 ‘bam | ‘nt 78 ‘oh we, 19 ‘Rein 2,318.9, 29, ‘iar Vt 183,17 = 14,81, 8 70,7276 86 no tenn 2 i 2527 0.8 ‘its (genet Dasani 85, aig, 17 218 ‘40, 8,6, 68,70, 86 ‘m7 139, 12, 174177 7 a 85, 85,7 68 195, am 205,206 207, 206, Asner 51 ‘Noor Pramas, 154 ‘aaa 6 ‘ens, 91 rn 128 27 ott, 39,9 5 ‘Rteye 9,8, 17 24, 182.29 ‘Aug 71h Sa 2 Pn 12 15,172 ly in 18, Be a si2) 0, (75,52, 16 0 186,18, 186 85,297 28 2, 207m. 16 nivlogieal denetnm, 510,211 87; besos he (Grae), 26 embrace {he toe seers be tho wee insaily eooined ina Sing fr, 25 ave mate fo Valo 20 raced Nis Inthe peormane ofthe sas sll mG eal fy, mth eres Fs, 15 ceed erp to Ras, ‘3, Sod Eskestn a one tn the Given mourn 138,226 popular muting oie ta, 30 #8 Sota is bors From his es 1 Sear achat eh ‘Side 107-1, 12, 3k 0a a8 AU. Se ‘agin, 16.70 ‘orbino Se 8 33 ‘na 2 8 ‘eli, 37 65 25,286 a Ses”, 2m Soporte Sy gg. ‘Be concn wiht ae Sed heroes se Enon sri th = Ita rang up he er 275-1 ade oto cee in begat ark, Dison, 1 Date, on oe on TI Te 6 1 1511698 3, nox 30 7 92 9 25,198, 23,215, 24, 2,20, 2,27, 281 ye fy and portrayal st = ‘edo tnd acendence A notions sna dseplinc, 158, {9,0 28-4 200m a, 2 144 Conn Mahar, 251, Sand ith im 212 nate Sod eta, 6 8,7 105 22 Nein Soe 115, fle Yop, Stn iat (a 202 sat mee, ‘juni, 58 19,2, 2 2B-13 Somer, 190m : Seeking of shone, Sve as ply mode bt supreme Sas of eau, 67,6 stale eons the ty vow of madness" ‘avn tierbar of span ely Tn, 153 0.58 Avadta(evejearatd Date ‘yal St 18 5-52 vada spend, 9 ‘eatin gt asin, ‘Date, Dingess, Dani, Vente 186, eS. 104 198-21, 20; a ele coin, 21018 “Aci i of sop, 2162 “Aer (o Caves ‘Bhagpenpsn, 2161 oul grt Sv Aig ‘Senda, 103 3 ‘own, 16,206 2 ‘Avan Ala, 15 3 ‘Artie: decent of Vis re Tanomerbl 9 5 doris, $n Se Mahinabiien decne {ata eye 90,9, 100 ot Das 1, 10, Sie oie and fecton, {tation of he ie ‘em Ise 3 39 est 108 ‘Bren Avie (© Gun vation, ei, 175, 183, 186, 202,203,258 ‘imu, 8 end Sas, 39.78 ‘otra 8 0. 73 ey 165» 75 190 7 ep ei 5 78 en et, 65 hip 6 ‘si mond 12 0 27 ‘om sae i, 97 veya, ‘yu 10,22 m6, ‘Sng, 22 Babs Dugan il, 297 78 ‘idan Vp), 28 257,22 "2 Sadat, 65, 97,112 ‘aka, Se Jay Chomarsjenda Wadiyar, 57 abst yoo, 130 4,147 ang 18, 17; silang, 157 m2 an stn 82 Bahia, 118 131 552 ‘shea, stn 52 ahd, 7 tt ahdaks te 10 i 74 100 Sint, 40,22 Sate, 238 Balaeves, 107 a 4 ite 282 Sia ot 28 let, 1 283,98 ‘erm pl, 76 Bloc, Makara 13,155, ieneom ‘al 20. 38; Dts Pas visudevs, 07 mH alah, 167 97 ton, 20, Sen ae 2 Baroda, ia, 262, 20, Boos 16 Baya Camby, 119 ene Sv Vip er ‘Beck Guy Le Beda, 2D mt, 146,107 (ete ean rena ‘os 2 Bl, 8m one of Datryss Gury ‘ep: niorety 2. Eelopur 108m 2 Baar it, 26, Beate 8, Vets 18m 31, “336,60, 18 231 106 35, 16a 37,11, 215,197, 151,152,157 158.5159 18161 35,160 a4, 224, Bit; Dato aes Ba ‘moming bath ere, 6 Bene, 37 Beng 90, 9,178, Bers re, 25 Bertie, Manne, 90 etclgee 9,10 Biade 5 a 2 tr Ki, 70 hoctve aude. 2 haga 190 na Ding 2 Bho, 18m 31, 19m 36,88 3, 98,107 a, 180 1, 158161 97,2002, 0, 27, 2ise 7,217 6 noun a Bhagat, 9, 129m 37, 154 ‘hon Pris, 28 8, 27, 55 38a. 245, 505 33,50 Bi Stn ah 528,52, BUSI 5,10 0 18, 182,120, 28,213,217 2 3, 23 20 Blog, 182.25 haga. Sr Soma ‘Sh Ads nea 1 ‘Binkovs, 2 84 9057, 11 2, 6h nf, 20 18 ennai wh ogy 7 105m 23 m7 ‘isn tn 8 gon 13817, 200 9 Bik 128 57, 139,15, Tg, 51 157 m2 18 1, na inp. Se Bhtgion tr, 13,1 37,18 3,15 i a, 16,217, 128,285, "m3, 1718686, 307 2.6; ‘Poverent 136 137, M0, TA, gun, 98,16 1,17 ne sy, 17 a, 1, Fg 59 18 Var, 136, ine iat na 7 kinds, 159.26 Bland 21514 28% 10 Brat, 3573 ‘Bharat Ahananda, 862.72 Bhar, ards, 1,188, 12,188, 259 18,60 m 29,208 2 hisararya hear hia Bswranandans) 78 ne 0,172 180.4 Bhuigion (Bakar Khoon, 7 29 99, 1 Backs (gad, 90,101 is at 22 hav, 5 1628 Akt Up, 190 4 Sse, 70 lon 12 56 ‘sre rayon, 18 145,169 236 itn SL ‘Nox 303 ss 38, 165m. 75 Dave Vy 20 m5 Bin rn, 2098, 245 m8 tytn oie #8. 1,50 etn, 1425 88 Bika pid, 57 26, 8 = 3 Bhan, 25 077 Bh (Cane bags, 118, 118 ma, 25.79 fiege 22 Bho, $90.2 Bonga tS 4,47 29 i 7,113, 1, 28 17,180, se 67,267 9 81 hrs ab hnown as Dot) 8 hit, 28 ‘ha pores, 23 aes, 12 at 165 78, 198 v.28 teense, 7 5661299 34 Sarda Maclin 479.7 pa 7, 1383 Sta, 29,7; a 7 72: "in 7% comparing the tm ‘Aendta, 2115 238, 258, 2et 38d, 70: iy 70, fra, 70,71 25 dt P,P, a gy 38.5, 7s Ir 7 ie 77275, 188 Iam, 2; 72, 7,7 7h 7 Be, 72 7s PATS, “poner etm) of the aig 172-23; ro, 7 Sou, 72°73, 75s 7175; Sir, 7 1 sper 113 8116 m3 ind 173,208 tins in Eats work, 242 ‘ema Boampo, 24» 2 ‘Boece, Helena Paro, 26 ‘Bava Lage, 256 Ine cmarir Bont Bata, 2 ny, 25,253,255 to bad 92 Brant (Ab, Kansan, ‘eimai Sarason 167,810 1h 2 1688 0189 sz 9, 200, 2m 5,61 1 Thm 36 146,18 5, 16,170, 9,18, 18618 2 5 19, 26, 27,28, 28, 2,26 237, 3 8 2038 23 240m M265 9,26 75,248 m6 20,52, 88 ames, 27,28 ‘el 27 238 ean Gi 108.34 ‘Bonu Png, 17 17, 23,44, WS a8n 2 Stn 73 54m 7% oe tt 8 nt 18 2, 36 97,385, 60 1268, 6, 8 707 $8599, 16 815 159 1, ebm 3,16 07 18 0 78, 19,12, 17,198, 208,207, 239; pes eat rae Para, 1,1 9319 eS a8 18,5961, rao, 207 dour, 18,121, 1522 6 eran ri 2,210 rst, 1907 iat Pr, 3 0.78om Brn pt Up 7 16 Satin pean 26. Dest 13,28 2 7h “raisin,” 125 ead ani, 16 6, 1 7 56m 3, 338, eh 552649 3, 6 ris Up, 57,2, ‘sea et 4 Brno Pare, naa Lr 55 Binge be 2 spat Youle pap. rome Upon, 6282 Sani riggs, George Weston, 95,106 = re, 88,285 rosie Doo Reve, 169, V7 Bt wl Brow, © Macken, 27 § Boa, 259 2, 21 19,2 20, 215m 54 250,38 ui, a2. Baden 5,158,207, 21.19, ‘ats 25 261m 2,348 233 Tani 20,2199. 30, 20 4s, 20: hemp Bastion 230 9 dha 2m 1 Dokl, a2. a Barges 158 tong, 10 20, 08,2986, 207, 8,208, cae, 3,7, 180. 28, 05 ‘ate (ign eb, 26, 227, 28,258, 240.12 Calendar (Gas, Harps orga) 9, 805152 9, 5598, 9,1 10,2 19, 104m 24154 166 97,2 4; be known as CBigdere a 38 102. Meni i Hsia 102 9; ed ‘alpaca Rel ‘Clea Eats prondae, ries obser 5,107 0 Gaingzon, 138 Gules cour, 106, ‘dys 20 9 ps, ieee svat, i, 128181824 nda oils Caniabet, Sit ‘nda Kaa, 7,198 ing ise inde Som ‘Gan Se Bh ‘Candin er Cad Baha Cede Mase, 29 ‘Sraraar Sr Soe Gnas is ‘Sirf, 813 Gaheadeva Ral Cnt” ‘ticopas) 991,56 11m Satin be wt 07 at en 97 Can ap cnet 89,10 prcor iot n capi 8 ‘Gosia de Mace, 2099 ‘hie see dene So ica fn Dats pre, {ity 2s's Eas unre don tevin, ie 15-36 {et nt to be pred yea mtn ee ih Ss Ith Avon: pt 2 the Mahintine, 90 ort lp of Sot Pri Ct ge, 14 ‘heb, 28 eyo in 0 ie Up, 1 ‘hares Oxon Colton, 18, ” heat 285,248. Chichatananda, Sea 5,12 (Choral di, Sue oe of Dtaey ven Toor Gur cies 131 053 ‘Sin 3 citi, 262 n 22 (Css, Ma nahin, 22 22 (Gt oder, 10 10,25, (Cds Dt, 167 97 itgagom i, 206,221 <2 oh 2,210 ‘Gvaka moral, 48, 17928, 3m te nt), 18 ‘cites reserains, 23 Costantino da Lav, 29.98 ow: ot mong Dae ery four Gur sot ‘Trees poral Dat eye 2 ered, 20 8 28nd Senko Kicadbons ci Stns Pura, 20 0. 9 ‘Sa 24882 A, 257, 288 28, 255,25 38 vt 9,197 ‘Degeds ne Date Mandi, 205 Dayanarayso: a fae Ml 200 17 Daly-narayanacaaa 6 Tenth al, 2409 17 Dias 7 1 20m #7, 30 $8 Tan 38 aay 511 16m 4 18 32,22 Deion 215m 62,245 n 95 pe 308 Dakin Swit. se Dot ‘sm Daldana Man, 225, 20014 ey, 8 Bangi, 28,25, 254» 38 ‘anu 2m 2m 6,30 ‘e290 90 ‘ttt, 122 Seog, T1908 4 Boni Ala 0.77 Bana, 2 a? ipl 125,168 107 ea, 958101, 10,18 "is'nt, a AS 18, 103 4, tot 7218 8 2 futne on ee nar, sn Ua, 7,5, 6 65, 3 rans, 128» 25 ‘ac, 2 $3 88 98, 88 i tn, 1 3m Dafa (Daemar oder, 8, oh, 15 116 71 few te later of att” 95,17; fen racis, 9-97, 108.90, 105 0 3, Dakin people 125,12 25 ‘ised, Diapana (Cane Oates ‘Strabo 25011 ‘Shatin 3,78 Dass, ihn 56 Disopant(Digamtsranace, 13) I Wo-8h (en 5, 168 85 19 9 9, 108 0, 1634 6) 163 8, Lt ns, 1S 9 816s 8 2 eo 888, 156m 85,1 m7, UF 102, 216m 2218 1 ina nto306 voex apt Dion, 153 9 0 Dat eto, D6, 16-0, Tes wh 10 1 in 66 1 129 atte. Se Beep Date SDs Da 257, 2 km 38 ets Goce by gh 28 Bota toe Bae), 28 {te neo 8. Dat Mahia Ast et 184, "8 167m Bat Set sma So), 70 Da see, 17 8, 8 1, 16 1, 126 129m om, 15a 1 0,5, 1 168 rine aien 2 27, Jet, 3 Dag Se Sots atop dae Aen a Dit jot, 17, 122 12.6 Dat e858 20618 Dut date Nin, 157, Dsante Dati, 25300 18 atnstatge of Dispant, 1%, Dats of Vises Sarasa 15 167 102 Dasani Uy, 18 155, 1s n97 Dagan, 15,155, 16247 Dausreye(Onter, Da, Dat, Dek aos ‘sy nde, 9a on ‘im by Tula, 15-16 ove Mast creed rain, 2 ‘ipa se pita Regul anor 92,85 added 0 ‘met Gn 3,39, 55,9, Ps edited a seal ise thaogh staf by 2,30 ‘hiced Yo ang en ae 25/31 95,0077 254, 259m 120,293 2, ans od 0 invoke th grace of Gaeta Geer to sb he dena DMataryacra, 88m 57; oie King Jamey fo wort a Inge of Kgno¢ Garey 20 storid heal ot epeory, $0 Age ana Bch {raf the Aor smprai, 57, 1010s ma atnomian strate, 31, 98 3 $46 74, 1,994 116 13-25 137, 144 2 ben Sh appearance 2 bggs ns), 1013 app Shere demon pin 77% Sppenranc a Fag Fo), 126,54, 2591 appa snc hunter baling dog 53, Bis appearaee ws sadn Canna, 3a, 74,75, 240 5 appearance ae Mak, 17, Sppenance Maly a ‘ppeaanc 2 Maat bane on, U6; appearance as Misti ‘Senda, 17 appearance a= Mortim ser, 18 eppanesce 2 raed sscebe gator), 2, 2,75 46, 23, 237, 25 Ippecane ae outa Mii, 122 epearence a Path 11 penance a amnyssn fe Yet, 254 sppesanc a, ‘opherd 236, Je m2 rt in i pra by Ren, 8 ‘a at Mitr, 94,95 ‘ona in Gandhncadane foe, 16229; aocston with pple flow bt 67% Steogea! inept of smader coogrphy, 510, tor of Acta 1072 {5 185-28ssuthor of Bate Suis, 7, ator of Feng 195 watt of Malesia, 9921 author ff Tata 7,650 7, 8.8, (Grn 9; Aon tm, 5, 6,008, 71,75 7606 11 is 16 159 21,17, W921 2,186, 213,25, 226 25, 2,2, 298,28, 281,286 ‘Ate sal Fades ipa, 90,8 0, 209; Avera Sia 6, 23,259 0 ‘vas of Ven, 27,28, 90, > WMG ee 3, Sel, 5k 6 Shr 8,74 95,110, 116, 1 138, 168m 68,26, 228,26, 2S 965,20 250,25, 289 m1 re i a ia tt 215118, 25s Sea Sra, £1116, 18,105, 28 as Nee Sara 115 {285 Guru, Yopinn and Fags n he Data moves 18, 238s Vinuderannce Siva 17, 18 a ‘pant 8 1,260 5263 225 oS sof igo, Toba stem an fection) 1» 0,238 as ‘Adar Makar, 238 Ge ‘Mantra, 25,20 9 as Saja Sa Bx, 231 Gs Canon Malar, 28 Aves Avatars, ‘Sy ulewaiy 30, 2,50 BB Stat a 8 dal 2; bags amy tn he Gouger othe Nala temps 162m 56 bocower of ik a wel em 103, 15,128 7 3m 26 1, 152, 166 7, 29,297 mB swe f hight knowlege 07 75 beyond gus rg, 257, 228 0) 28 bey, i 1506 1 or in feo phere, 256 teen to Att and Anoy 1 3, 7.30 34,75, 198 Ba ly, 16128, rghfced Ue, 250 saa as ‘evans by Maker, 1 frame 25; cmpssin feanecin with co, 27,28, 0s, 22, 255,238 Gs. (Gat 202, 2634, 25 cnnaion wth dog 8, 1) 4 5, 27,20, Bh, Zion, en 8,2 1,255; cnnecon with "Sam, 11125, 257,207 0.73, 250 88, 25340 w 1 enacton ‘wi Jase, 98,250; conecton ‘ea Nai, 9,90, 9-10, {ny 6 10 25, 08 $5 1? m Sy 105 52 1 Se Isim 617-9, 20 35, 2k 26, 29, 25,236 20. 1 50, 28,2188 28 28 oonction sth ktm ae ‘ev womhip Cpr 37,3, 12g 12 9 ol 8h 10838, 2 counecton wih Satan 0 Ivhoss he panto the bon it Ie ordre Savane be ‘Sooraton eth als, 29 5 constant wandering 17 127 ee e162 3 188, 20, i, 8, 0 8, 28 0 250 cairo lt 9 ‘ena of sin plan B77, oo eae dete 12,17, 19, 1, 25, 150m a, 15,106 95, 225,28, 287,254, 262. eared vane, $821 arse08 aus tne ‘i Wo be 166m 8 207 5.85 207309. 208 ‘hss to Dope 17, 185 ‘woe, 1si-s2 10-5, et Dias ost 137, {5,12 nt dase 1 Jantdan, A, ‘ass flo he dates, 17 Dataeya Glin lary ty ofthe Avthan Aka HS ceed Hah be ss Avia Sa nga, ‘a: deed eo be nes, (angie, 3,31 52 3815, 58 7; doied Brain, 106s. SE, detfoe Guu edgar 8, (©7490, 1061, sm 35, i, 1,150, 52 29 9 3,33 7,2 398,25, 234, 23, 3m 9; depo by Stmdaradae the yoga, 17 ‘aligning inti ana vey outing eifone, 6, 25 slang fs ci pasion, 2,3, a, 2s, 2 2 ae, 1", 224, as 27, 5,2, 207 1.78 equity Gn 32 3898 st 8 185,25, ‘eval Nea, 71, 10,18, 350 255 otra Gru ond Snr of al Nth, 103 135 17 9 expe the a ret {0 Disopant, 1S exo the Beaoinia sing 8 4; fates of No 29 fee btw ry ana exclnc in Yop, Eo 3 fie conve amin 85 fallowes path fale moran 58 2 founder of te Avan ‘snp, 95 ound of the ‘Nad spy 39 10 (Gr his 7.38, 152 13428 god fa com Sina ie 55 79.15, {Gest Gur, 10,192 155,218 15 20m 3 ge ta oa, 2% panes oon a oman ous Kier. 57, rate oping to elles ings 39 Ha ase Pasa, 298 healer fom posses ‘yo sts ae nk wth eseson pheromens 0,12. Bi ise 78 225 55,255 262 26 Rov cet se Ingo FE Purger 282 5 7 hls at ig ‘conor, 2 eoogrgh {8,2 254 ntl ts Bi, 37,544, 15,256 iid ow Mn 12 eid 3s Dukes, 248 185 ened ae Devas (Gada mst, 25,281 8 2, identi Hs 74) ‘Gente a Janta’ Gur, 155,17, 13 19, 181 15 eid ae Ko 106 37; a Kran, ied as Nema 98, 20, 259 a. entes mS > 62.75.07 U3 8 2 Ieee 2 Viens (raya), 7M Ba, 2,7, 8 2, 20,2 dei wh the Tears 7b 35,280, 225 sige ding ‘gn Pt 3824 mage Secon to Vistar inn (bata eV, 224 reer og 85, 104 126 18 9 5,26 3 a ene ice (ny 39031, Sires ae 14,98 4 16 2b inated St Rghva Cats ‘Taras Gar), 1 ap ons, 28, 697,260.74 Bi 75,270 7 rit ty Sha inthe rere, 7x 7, oapative spay 759,136, 25,28, 269,250, 2; tepals te, 2-25, 2285; anna Gar 12 fas Sorehp of 19-40, 18 = 1, Bin 5 Jatin apres, 39, 85 74,97 10, 971, 7, is, 25,28, 295 Kae putt met 158m 13s nage, 18 ves the sitar a, 255; made ove ‘wih bout woman se fd a conor sky 45, 7 73,136 14 Ma Int sant of hs gramtng ur bore (ong ch O88 ‘Govan seme Aon etataya 28 St 7 Me ‘va acount an Ele ‘wth Mahan 6035, 1a, 2, 26,2, 2, 25, 25) min 9-79 Masada {sks presen #8 60 ‘ida Pom ert of ‘ranting bors fo Arun Kivign St 630, Naproxen oat of Imation, piiged sede tnd sleeping ge, 6,107, Ms, 2 Matajendante ‘Gar, 160; mentions of in abies on 37; metons fin the i 7 ‘poring bth st Hand of Pastry, 12 5 ove ron 24 13-85, 1 m7, S561. 9, 167 10, em 104, 200, 6m, 28 53,35; nee and epithe ‘Re Mare Pe 88 77; 309 sume Di sod Daeg ‘Sera fret Bure 2 tered he seis “ede Sle 3 oles 2 Pateitvra 9,108 12,136, ‘mmipesen, 2,250,235 urd fs 218, Prromsins, 57, 6-6, 28, ton tard of pret, 235 Peron! suse 9" Bigsoge pace ad ain empl 0-22 13. hg nt ke fri Inari jens 209.4, 2 lr ents, 125; rat Fogo te Viedige, S01 3% Perle, 1; Pade ‘vent pri the Bain who camer hee fn pat t Pa Fans ear ema, = [Bi preva cone i) fhe Nahant st 82 sje Kiva 8 8 prem, 230,24; pra “iss, 20 ecmmend i's ‘Sino 128 m7; opment «5 Vigo seulpured i Yope Pwr 227,28 esiance EDs and ching te Dura rte of ‘ma aed of ie elgon Se oe 8697 ‘ery, 217; Sa St 8-56 sp em 5 die chromatin. 183,268 7 sacl a octets, 92,85 9%, Tea, tt wt 601 1 ls, 150,155, 164». 8, de 7 lt 75,201,205, 220, 27,207 m8, 25no Dat tne ave nadir ge {fom Onty an Dent, S25, tte 7 ahd ed on the hing of Doe's Sine in Ramage Liste, Tesh f tug nn the katy, 2 vada Ehasdonepy 1) ‘ve by Say, seventh infin tf nine Viosions, Si i067 m srane cpr 9 hie i, 1B nat Seta 97, Soe lap 25, re {Gens 53,205 26m 2 ‘Soins, a ce ‘be Mahormadon ngage {Uap ner Tae mpc 17258 ft ange Us sn Al, 3-8 18 24 S0n 3 St aught Banga yh, ough ‘Salis fp opened Sgt 150 Tos oh chine! ed quai ‘no gh Sl ‘endl o Pan the Papa, 3, Sib. thr af Sayan, Biss 7 rth of Silay, techs htt en BS thr of e296 8 9 7725 tething on Yop de ‘adhe nae So ea 6 tpi ny mith ay to ann temple eg 252.16 ‘epee Vert 1953 9 ‘epee Papa 28, ‘Beran ample in Pe, 223-86 bn Tenet Spee sunt ne sips Noex say, 96.25, hay (ur ‘opel dy, a ined cry tn, anu tnd Ge oe 8 eS, oy ar, 28 98, 25 Be ate hte, 28,20, tay daly fe Jona ‘sch heey or Ca tog Seachmen 1 King Yad nay cian Ssh 5 7, a toons by Nese ncn, 2 iad 1 the vr fn Se 772s aha of he Se at nly On oe led enn ere Ss enh Dad a, S51 vw, ts won opi Corkins my Sto 8 a tortie by orth and Moyer wall os tne Nair in kong, $2 Yop an odo Sos, 2, Sa hno,anmn 55975931 oh 15 ‘BL a ah, 171 25 225,208 2 tae ili 25 Et soa, 2 Eng pit, 7, 77, sin Daten, 151 Daunte nny, 15. Daur sy 77,158 Danae. Ser Aout gt Duta, 139.037 Dans, 77, 186,220.30 Dane 7 Dean nant, 77 ‘Bendy, 25 0.62 Dantas asa, 5 Dana pi, Dates en te, 151 Battin 181 altaya 15. Dean ri 3038 Die a, 13 ang ajc, 7, 240 Daten, 08. 32 Dus Se Date Dato Sr Date ‘Darn. Se Date eee by fa Dibaba. Sv Dov Daya, 257, 258 68. 98 syst, 28 9.8 Dees 18 150m 2,132 Ter 2 tein 7,278 er an af Dates Gans, 5m Deh, 18 57 Dalry, Ay 16m 52 Dan ew Dt, 97,22. 31, Dowripi Cae 26» 5,219 Despande, YK, 122. 8 sand, 7, 1 m8 Demse Poul 3776 mt Devabhigs Stn 6 ee ie gos a ron Devdas 225,24 18, 280; ‘posed Ar 20 25 Devaar tempi 9 Devagad ed 5 evap Bal Deva 819» 32 Deva 16388 INoex su Deva, 24 8 Devas 1, 28 76,48 1118 ea, 71,73, 77,99, 14, 234 ‘ean, 205 Devs (Dountata), 102 0, Tab 2 136 157.2, I 25,1009. 25 16m 38 Dest, 7 72,7, 9,8, 38 103m 12,1 n'25 194. 7, 17,1 3 174 174 15 177,186 107, 19m 127, 21, 205 35,208 eb 266838; anal Despre Patan, 20.6, «3 Dear 7, 217 18 Deas, 08. 22108 28 Desens 711 m9 Desa, 11.12 ‘aor dg 8 ‘Drange ete, 26926 Dhani 3 ‘a 37,20 38 ‘45, 67, 108 et 113 117, 167 97 Dharma Nien 5361 ‘aot 118 Dhotratha (Naga King 28 Dhara, 24 6 83 here, KC, $498, 88 100,102 e915 18415, 27, 252 ‘ton, 92 83 Dhar, 68 108 ang, 20 ». 4 ‘hase no, 6, 218 ‘in 37,579 016 177, 220m. Liye, 20 50 Sign, 26 274,20, 250 Digentrenaca Se Disp Digembra 106 250 = 3ery ca. gat 8 ‘ik, 8.27 Dat Svan i Sarg 20 1 Da 30 Dian, FC, 20 ised ‘ogee 58 og section of vs dies ‘wih 2 Date econ with 69, 1,58 7, ‘ta, 27,2 2-38 20 0,2, 2,25, ose Rider 18 ‘cnt wit te Var 83 10 2 7 ndan poe tomo 2434 hata cation i 2 nt ping song ett tenor an Poke SSoveuocatin wah 20 = ‘Bivvitn eas wars 12, dr, 7.72 sm 7,217 Soe ae re a fom se ‘be 2 unger, 25,20 5, eres Darin args 2m a8 ere Arye nef i ‘oer 2 Sed gs nd ten nr ah Athan ‘Rowan 87,9, 39 nt 235 bh de he Bn cll wit sip, iain nd ‘tsi, 5 9 cured teams mn, 74 dca fm Pa tenis Sateen Brown 22 Kenan ‘est dpe 1 td fhe mot Sta 2 3 ‘top rene an eon, ct an 7 Frrennn, 6; prion anunebyromtg cer Str for fr ares yy Ba Oy ee naa nd ‘oma pony an 3623 27a SE elon wh Japs 259.58 00 Dayana 12,380 73, Dates, 96 Dea 8 198 ct, 58,169 ‘Sent 8 20 ‘emmy 8,85 Draakd 2B 890,97 im sci 878 furans ‘ti a8 oe Deed opm, 9,910, wakes Dyan 9 Dyconall Mak, 219% 31 ‘sting at 3 Exypt 256 257 aly 8 mAs eavantéan 4, 16h elt (pre of aide), 89 ‘Bava. Se Rona li, 12,23, 26,26, 27, Es loath, 81.9, 15,135,297, 36,138, 140-45, 146 15817, 159 16 160m 25, 1 2, moe 313 1) = 29, 16030, 169 31, fm 32, to a3, 16m 3 Vein Wan 122 3 ION 1 0 98, Won 97, 22; bed Dssopan, 1134, 668,158 10, bare aerating the dog, 20 2 ‘Sonneton sts Nasi, Isniedan, 160» 25 enifea tow th Naboataseae, 16 “Mente Avatars oft Pagduranga by Datars. 15255, 16 91; Tain coe, 16D. 25; unorthodox ekaeoe lez, 19-54 151 a ig 5,138 729, 14 19 9 7m 29 pay ‘Soe, 86m 36 ‘pant (lon of tae ps trenton Cas 1 ode Mia 72 By, 25 290, 256m 35,28 a Engin, 255 Enopln. Sus Eva dst 157 59 Fa Fle 116 11 3,140, 1S, 5 1572157 m9, 287 7s, 25, 259-02 1 ons 1 28 asa 13 Feri, Geog, 36 0 ‘By one of Dire twenty four Cun, #1 fk igo 18 guts 25 29,200 0.12 Ebene 2 pg, 26, 212, 220 ‘nna, ‘gmp, 206 (Chis (Gains, 56, 98, 107m * jan Matar of Sapo, 246 (8,25, 285, 261m 1,251 0 12 (Geoaaper 19, 113,115,117, Tse, 1 55, 2, 133 mi is 186,158 11 197, 29 20,2, 26 72,252 ‘Gepad St Gaeta ‘Sip Madr er Yop Gann rier 265 074 ‘Ganahansdane mountain, 174 cA Gandharas, 254 (arent, 77,86 78 (nth M2 9 (Gets (Caopa,7 132 2, 1S 8,255 2 Se Vighnahar Cotsen, 19, far Vasstande 28 tea 6 ams Pg, 18m 18, 2182.13, Gane, 180. nei 97, 21818 Grrestpur, 781,196 39 (Gang inne 58m 25, “ea 37, al 5,15, 25 35,16 58 174 18D 220, 236,257 Ganga, 12 8 ‘Gangesth Minar) 235 geting 19,121 orga, 31, 489.10 (Grp, 90 20 (oop Vann 18 32 (Gaia a5 27,228 Sena Pt, 35,38, 2, 0 2 30 rata 28, 248 is, 24352 Ghodipady 9 1, 236, 20734 Gotan 42 876 Gan sr Gap ite 61,78, 77,28, eno grt dt, 25,27. 2 tera Sit, 81.25 Grr 28 Ghupe, G8, 120 2 6,159 68 Tn 7, 1m 56,28, 205.26 267 07 0. 2D isha, ts 0 80 Goat tt 38 para, 58 ‘Gere, 94 97°58, 15 m1, 108, 3 1S, 185,295,235 365m 5, 2 28,26; Cesta ‘medias here, 1m. ost Sf Datyas origina oe rns, 20 jal, 256m 38 (Grane, 150,181, 165 380 Gurr 131 ‘ssp Wate de ‘Blige, 216-17 m7, extn 288 on ae lucy Fae Mons, 2800 la, 8, 67 iw tor ‘Gao a2 200 (Gov 16.7, 8850108 12 ae 195 10 162m eta ditt ot id (Gofutay (Gahan 11,26 n. 9, (Gaes Dav (Henne Orden, coma 2887 (Gone an, 15, 197,195,228 opt 3 send, 20 345 opin Bie, 1 1,79 copa, 56 (Gore, 29 28 onthe 9,1 38 ‘Gorakith (Gora 3) 8, "8 989, 100, 105,34 108 140; 107 nt 107 nt 18, 1389.5 163m 85 ten 216 2,218 1,20 26, 2 5 tay a i acer, {on 97,198 218, 2 3 est in magi! tous wie Dane, 197,296, 28 8; supposed thr of Aa BML, 218 0 5: wert atte era 2 Goat 164m 67 to, io Goa Ste Corssth arate So (Gon pia, 17,28 0 16 \onbsete songraa, 97, "28 5 244 ‘cot er Cains (Catv 1039 1 Game ovina (Govinda Bhagwat Bie 1236 20" n. 7 Govindapabin. Se Guan Ra oi 5 ‘peat ean” 5 rene 255,257 rt raat Cavan), 8 49 (Grup a Jeo (ee tr of ‘Cros bat, 21 58 Croup of Peter hee sare of ros be 21 (Gut, 26 82,9, 16 nt, 107 A 110, 185, 25, 26,265 5 (Guava Mabie 67m. 97 Ganga ati 12 (Gombe, 106m dt ox a5 2896 29, 6, 80 15 7520, 25m (Gondem Bs} (Covedapabi), 90, 9,100, 2 e312 598 166m 97 Gua, 295 9,200» 7 “Guns prcepir af he gate 0 Gara nak 37 ‘i Sol 155 ‘Gara Sika, See Mouns Aba sori gored 72 ‘Samora, 12.58 Ganon, 1, 108-15, 306, 118, 12s, 125,19 3, 11ST 88,227,354 _pineporanpr 1m 30, 1269-5, "3,1 mt , 170 ‘cunpigia 20m, 26010 Sarna 35 Gorse 38,40, Greston 92828 ota, Se Lops i Hihaya 7,20 9 5,29, 507 3, is 120 iy Madura, 70 lei, 27, 287,24 25 Hien, 66 0, 84m 46 84m ‘ons ops, 7 Hs, genni 258 Haman rt, 6,121, 182 5,18 9 528 iam, Se Soe Hast Vigo, Vie) 22, (53058 74146, 15 1, 2,21 ‘are 10813, Dates sks i orig bh oe 12 a rg, Sv Ui Harr 82 40 Barnes Hasta, 27-2821 2m 3 rat 29.9 asl riper) Se Camco Beipedie 12 x Hinds Cnt 16 9 37 Hite, 85 0 57 ity Same sapese ea 14,17 21D Hire, Hae, 6, 78 5,60 i, Se by a1 25, they 2058 15 28916 ie eg on pape Taek 65 Hie 9 Homseni, 10527 0 1 Heracoa, 17517178 Female 76 17, 178 emaigad, 176 188 Homet6 spa 8 Fm Pada 949 40 Hints ra 16h 0 7 Hinde 516,25, 16128 Ts 1,184 17 9 202 2 20.88 nin wy, 137 HinlcMin yore. 57 Fd ak So, 6-4, 18 iyi, 500.38 ra Pe vhs, 250 ‘mit, 2 12 ‘oy tere: oe of Dat Tp twenty our araa6 Hoysetvare ple, 27 itn 72 Ii 71,72 75, 85m 65,86 6, cat rads (Vin) 18 231 Ir 2 ab 207 78 Iam, 72. 75,76 iad ie, 165 37 feta 28 10 ehseumen: are of Dates ‘Garay 2 igh eons, 1, 80.17 1s te 2 Sy 62». 2 Indo-Aryan angoages 16m. 35 Ihara, 23,410 Ih ib 16 22m 64 23m 74,2 77.24 n 628, 30 TIS) ‘3213, 29,01 2,3 910 Indrata gem, 6? tnmat ing tat ts CEnpion, 8,21». 55 ‘ip, 198 lay 105, 106,125, 135,128, 18, 1, 1, 1 156 1 n 36,297, 2 Inn of ews 185 ‘nde 17 13, 154 240. , Bian 33, on 72 25, ear, 1865 99 | on fas ate), 18 ar os Puen “Mabirubiiva sot oot 196,217 112 Ibareprayabhin Kh, 25m 97 ns 2167 te iat Upmiat, 57,2, 65-65,7, ‘tn Ba Jada 30. 23 Jada, 65,69, 8.56 aguas, 1am 94 Partin, 3 [nat i aga esi Imi 28,1875 Iam, 8 1 Te 8 54 350 9 ib a's nova 55079 ‘lanhar, 1 1t.56 ean, ry ah Mel, Nan Nah 15, 18 hoo? Iemaage 3, 1 4 322, 0-08 m9 Ion 1 an Suisawat Inmodagey, 9m 6 Jeno, 3? Irma, 23,482 11 ‘tir (nd 48 13 fink, 6g of Vi, 176 "at 1 ot 4 0 pains eye 9 Betta 106 57,8, Te 1 1 1 eT, Un ib tn tee iam Won m, Woare Jeon ato 3 ten iecieon wih ht ‘iene ening fe porte) Jnapam sca 219» 39 Jenn 16 fom 660 74,18 Sm, 2m 8 Ii is, 27, 24, 261m 28 Fayaratayaaia con, 2 ‘ig Sy, 59 m2 noe a7 Jays 225,20 13 Jaya, 232 Jayesingpr tion 1 yea Mal, 26 240m. 17 Fayayaen Mal, 26,2017 Jer 2 ji 197,28 7 Sinan, 1062 im sk 75, 18, 86 Fenn 19,270.12 ean 85,787,201, 21 sate, 67 8h 51 ‘esta, 37,188 23, 20,21 Ia 87 2, 6,70, 76,13, W027 9.8 sae-Agn 238 site 117 nwa, Bm inn cei, «7 ‘an 96 Sey 9,2 m7, 135, 10, 14, 1 99m 1, 1m enection with Nth, 135 rier 98 10,16 4,1 Jott 108 23 ‘eget 108 22 Jet Hanged Shivam, 9, Wo 15 3 16k G6 16h 7 72, 285,25, Bien 74,2471 Jos PN 08920 Jd eel ag Devdas, 241 Jama er, 26 0.78 Jans AES, 7, 053,246 na napa 32 yale, 5 sae, 244 50 Ker eb 197-58, 1401541572 1m dissin 5 18 7,18 ns isa 16 210.28 inpantt mots 158 5 [ns ros Ne Clot), 1865, 150 0 36 lade Se Kamara ot st athe! (Qa, vy el) 0 137,10, 197 Kt 18 aoa 82 26 Kaos 62 iis, 1 25 8, 98, 182 22 An 37 tue Upon 20 31 fatal 1323 67 aL Bh (Sab; = Sia, 25m 12,23 association th dogs 2040 37 tat a me), 181 ‘Ss te, 28 ‘alin school 219.0 (lg 20, 20778 Iau 173 ‘a 8 Eng 12718. kart aes, 2 75,16, 21 2 ei ran 204 = 8 Eig, 124 595,158,158, 1S 57 ne 28 9. aa, 58 at, 2,58 6 fay, 3.85 alti Meni os Dur, tym, 22 2. 28 Feta Kar 6.7, 02m win 28 Kal 150 4 ea 8 1, 71,72 ime 3 Bee 7 ‘made foes 5, 18.29 ‘Keach cad aay by ‘Arjuna Kavi, 3258 dete es dog ened (8 Mother Eat 8, 8,28, ‘ved by Vain 18m, 23 Prenton of 205 m4 ‘tin Dre's mode [Eovoprapiy, 227,22 20-1, 2,28, 28 Gs Gaya, 22 1 0 288m 40s representing (he pendha) 258 fan 9 2, 97,238, tai iy aa, 172 ‘hare, 5 lage es 8232 Kpara, 74 Ian 20 Ka 23 74 Kinski, 138 Kine, Ve St 6 ‘Kassana.S Bahi inka 3 ane, 25 75 apo, 25 pins et, 200 52 Repl; supreme sage within the Sty tion ond sect he a epg, 96,217 13 Kevan, N8, 184 Karan 10,13 Keven, 8,181, 8,191.32 ari, 58 ‘ara, 0 ea 7,85 78,13, 42 17 pati 729m farm son, 84 47 ‘rm tS Karat Se Myre dar 12. erp Sin, 1802. atin, Karyn Soe ‘Asuna Kaye snare ap 9 9, 20 arp, 8 20 rast na shin, 17 ashi Ss 1, 24 6 25, ‘289, 57,75 125. 18,171,172, ihe Bares Kea Ny 25, 280 8 Katyapa2 164 1608, 200, PB 67,32 asjop is dpe of ge ‘asia, 8 ‘Una, 208 = 19 tite Sear pid, 2 Stand 26, 289 9, 20 11 Kaul Sb, 91.12 a contents, 17. euros 168 106 ‘euit, 619 35, 19a 36 tat Bay, 17m 16 Kouta 3 ign 22195 0 Kavya Se Utes yes Sm a tina, 58 grat 58 Kedar, 5 Kedgcha, Nactyan Mair 18 ‘was acl, 38 8 169,25 Keds (author of ie of Ea, Ket 9,12 10 eval 199 loti, Se Advaita 5. 75,76 Sangin, 252 andes 136 hands and) 18, 163 ‘teh 23,20 2: sscaton ti dogs, 20,97 anya et See Kena re Hy 25,20 526, Korthom, 261.21 ‘inane kina Aghor, 57, 105m 36 16597 ‘ing hes stars of On’ bal, ety 129m 37, 12,158,261 in 7172 sin, 73 . ‘rh, 177 ote ds, 235 Kathiper kare, 91, 908, 18 100 25,12 9 Bansiey tkes i el ere, Ma nt of 25 Kot tbe, 238m Kot, W238 035 Konkan ast, 208 40 Koon, 57,78 22 2 eum, Sali 73 Dex a9 ‘Kode bork Suv Duras boa, 72, 73. pt 2 ‘Res se), 2,13, 14,18 Taya M2 n,m, Si 24.2, 2b m8, 38, 4, 244 Si Sno 70, 98,145 10,16 5, 6k, 1 3,20, 202 28, 208, ‘ba, 2d 32,25 a8 St isodya, 153 jo re) 1, 113, 17,108, “a 15, 130 7,1 2S, 138 gn Sarr 112 Kou Sars itn the Data ‘md 167 9.57 pan Jagetnae, 18 m1 gee Gopa 161 63,160 9¢ ‘een, 136 psoas, 165 088 espa 8 igen Cra, 1670. 97 Kenya, 3 age tye, 2m 85,9, Po ts anmettion, 18 Koma, ion 8 Keema, 74,219 9 38 fem, 17, 18,13 38 gas, 98 ai pond, 79 16 lesen 73, 77,180 9 8, ‘allareas, Narayan H, 15,15 ‘ad, 12 1 and Aghor $n 57 Iain 61,76, 78 m80 gti tt 78 5,8. 25, aa Yoy, 57,5878 a 550 m2 ani Upon, 2 Ken 12.2877 ante 23 077 Krrapar 11,298 Kars en 74 erm 35 6t va Pn 50.38, 207 13 iat, 3 a intr pe of plgrmage” «| Ketan 1b Kast, a7 8 ats 6, Ot n.46, 84m, eee, 168 Lh ssh Ups, 62 Uso pr, Utena 245 78 takes 438,228 eet Lakin 7,25 9, Wr 1471 7516, 208 89, 254, as ates wie se ferns the dame ho had ‘Sua ber pacing Ber adore her beads 30,28 16 sus ps ihe A Puree sentation 20 snr 7 ‘ahs Ripon eam 28 Lal, 25 nat (Pci: ower of Duty, Lal, Lats Tpursunda. Se pu atta atest, 17,191 8,92 820 ain 9 418 aaa, 25 92 ns tag api See Lats ning Inga 20 ane, 32 son, Ger Js, 35,165 tad 285 i 28, 22106 rap 2 0 28 Lapaks 23 {igs costinton 10 ‘ent 0, 91, 585, 100, 102 2 24 is, 108 4,18 181 Ugenteambbare eit of Date, 1 ling 720 8, 25 0.87, 131m "Oto, se 4,2, age Ii mig os 205m Lite Pra 1717, 50.32 aaa one of uty’ Caras, ‘2a ie, 30m oka, 3, London, 26 eps, 170, 191 m8 igh ies, 172 {apos contain, 9, 10 Machandn, Macekindrantt, ‘Macha er Natayenraih nal 3 Main, 5,54, 92 Madhava Si Vidyranys nia 32 1,125.7 ‘saris, 10 Nadya Pade 1252. 6 Maden Madiajasigetrn Se ive ‘Meradee Maden 5, 18028 Maduee So Higa fade 5 Mita Mags ree stare of Orin’ bt) tes bit, 3, 35,11, 1215-48 ‘mie Is i757 2 Damas ives 2E,D2 waa Bs Tim 76,230 77.26, Binh Bn 992,239, TGP w TT BN 02h stn 78 8 46, a6 077, 1 57,158 3,189 104 197,16, 022588 58 2g 7. Manin, 28, Manat 3, 246m 68 ‘Danae bes rs a smiddy in be courant fei 1 5 an, 15 76 ‘ey, 25 ‘a, 36 akin, 122, 1002 6? Mansnstos Datta Sever in ean 197 ast nr 819 88,77 Masieubhions, 85, 37,101 "ida, 2a 8 3 2 12 Bi Min 20 Seiation of Msn views Se practi 158 m7 ata tert of bern, 10-10 ‘onction wih Baty, 90- 55 124 225 225,26, 20,20, 2S temp a bling contr, 1-2 7 be wh ‘Nein, 86.95, 10,101, 107 Be Nex a2 api 26 7 ‘spi 98, 106m 30 Maki ete 113, 16 nO Data's apasance at 17; shin Beth or, Mahia of Mysore, 237 Matra, 78 483, 90,9 98, 8 m1, 19%, 108 22 10m 23, 107m 19, 112 ig tm 126m 4 1st 12 Bi hm 75,15 0 7,18, 136 40, 14154, 135,16 1.3, 1 a5 15 30) 205 28 16 2009 38,20 0 39, 2385, 2094.26 m0, 2060.6), 231,252, 255, 9,32 adr, 106,18 Mason 19,178, 180,18 188 Ae so fst, 226 ‘Matai 100 23 ues, 50 inte, 71, 85. a gj, 32 ge, 2. 85 ‘Maheedre mean 32,173 he, sera Se Sv Mak 1,125 m8 Maki 5 129 37,137,138 45, 1S 15,15 158 seis ta 8 25 teh = at ais Yogi 166m 97 ati, 1 a9 Makes gin, 110 Dns 32 alo 737 hae. Se Mapu ‘ade on of Dats sito Nate, 56,168 04 ‘ree Uni, 62Ey nex Mars 255 ar, ‘tre i 08 inane, 7, 7-76 Mani 137, 148, 157 52 ni 7 aly sont 170 Nati (damon), 2467 alls dynasty, 240 17 ‘atime, 2 7 rn, 88 Im 8 21 irs ie 35m 88 bain Ups 5 8 Ina, 5578 Mindat, 6 19 m9, 19.38 eae ‘Mado pi 37,79 16 Mandya ais, 251 Mig 2 9 Mane 24 a7 sao ay 8, 246m 98 Manet, a86 108 ew, or 10,26 mip 70 agp yen, 281,204 nto 89 6 ‘Sonn ager 58 ‘nine, mony 1, 2 m9, 19. 21, $3 13, 6,65 71, 72,74 73.7, Trt yss0 cL 8546, en 70 97,112 17, tam a, 15, 168m 7410, 172, 175,180, 1 191 m1 29a 30,226 2885022 foro, 70, fantom 73S ss tn Maret 8.2 ‘sop 24 Manes, 57 ‘note, 3 ree, 6 800.23 Manor 2.17 1 8 Dans Stayt, 1 81,18 ns Vaart, 10 ‘Mars 25, 8506152266 ‘ent, 1? 10 ‘noe 79.9 ‘Mlsknos: Baiteyts paca Marr, 8, 18m 3 18 "28, 1 40, 27,2, 3,33, 57, B46 8 4 8 4b 0 16, Sin dz amy sin 758 277, 57, 6, 7,76 94 18 Mivngda Sr sods. Mare Hanamn| Marts (Roars), Ton. 8 2189, pity Mata 12m 38 ag 0s» 22 ‘tern, 1 a 31 tur Oat) 102.11, ‘521 m2, 1h 23, 126 Tn 54 etm, 12, 2,8 94, 25 ateey's ane, 949, Datras lepine, eri! tof ‘suiaton sd ee 1 7, 10, 2, Nets, 257,26 6,18 -S Maat, 29,90 rs, 72 0 23, arses demon, 582.57 ey «2 Mae rt, 4 10,17 22,18 126, 8, da 1, 2-5, ion” mom 23 Matjendranith Machen, ‘Machina, Mock Alesse Maeyende) $10, Sg 4, 1m a 58 5, 2 38 worships Daten In onography, 22 nai 12 mg Mya an den, 144,165 3.76 principle of ton, Te 1m 7 17, 19 Mipt Shaner 7 ‘uaa, 7 Nayar 288 Ingen 8 ‘aga, 198 ager) 2 Naka ike 126m 6 erst 209.75 Nek an, 2 ar, 19, 182 27, 285 257 rb, 96 esta 80, 9t nis an, 8 Meza tar 10 Michie, Joa, 5 2 Naive 1.8.8 Maa (ae, 2 Moka Porat Shankar $845, 95,195, 2162 218m 16,218 213,219 025,219 0 26284, Betare mks rt, 2, 6, 57,2 6,8, 7476, 10 3 1,128 18, ah 17,12) #581, 1, es R87, 10, 74 17617185188, 1, 30, 219 50,207 81 owing Marian Fn 95, 197 ‘ath on of Dataeyts nwo: four Guus Ot Meant Ae (Ab, Guru Sika, 98,1 ms 20 rg, Mga Se Orion Matar, 192.25 Mryutaye (mof,130 m6 Moga Sr ere Muckala (gare), 28 Madala Gang 230. 76 Mudge Pre 8. 57 ‘nue, 2, 8m 25, 27,228, 25, Mon Gb Mutanmnd Ghat 157.2 muy 133 068 ulead 176 Muktiande, Si, 78 4188 Moletvar Mash 184,185, adn 12m 18 0 suit So ge Mis pond, 6-70, 85m 38 “Makar 102 ink 0 ‘Nats 136,199 21 sata ‘neji, 03.20, ‘nae, 9 ‘pr, 10, 1S 75 Maton tbe fo “Dates Avail 159 =. 21; Mukundaras 15. 2 Matpbtn Gi) 10 Smt 5 mont pa, uni Mano Se Miata ‘tre 90,18, 22,125,152, 13 8 16 18 86 2 23, i, 226, 2, 252,285,382 a0, 24m 3,26 68 28, a8 2 Metin: tink 108m 31; coments Yo Hndsom, 16 Emtre's Sppenance 187, 10 ‘ern 6 3 neuer ‘sth Hindle, 1; fay 1mu Moy fay otaved) "30 4 Rertane 4h en 12324 16m. ,168 8, raspy 16 hing 18, We, 1, oats, 10 nc, 16 Pi 130 spt ‘sin 602, presence i hats wocks, 244 igs iy, 10 rl and rulers 8,116 1300 2 187 2,159 21 nt 15, ee 1am 187 m2 ewe snd practi alt by Mandnobion), 15 0 76 weaver 157m 4 Mysore (karst), 106» 4, MB 27, 285, 235,26, 237,246 27m 78,7 79,98). a 58, 79 13,209 Nar 60, 79013 ‘a, 205 INageeve Se Battin Napa 12, a2 Naps 9710 297108. 31, 244 i cty with Nats, 7 105 232 women ect, is igor, 9,146 Naki 39 initiate 2.22 ‘rap comple 27 [Namdev, 132 n 67,138, 136,197, 1907 inde, 48 Nanos: Det Dade, 107 Narads 7, 70,175,248 = 20 ira Pur, 18 02, rds para Upnied 52 1, 6, 6 7, 5603, 8 Ben ih Bn $8 85 0 SF Naar See Ns Sra Neva 2,58 6, 128 2 aan ayn Gorda Maha 167 Narayan Senin, 16.67 n. 97 ania Vig sy 8 “es outa 70 Fe arty (Nth 58,99 ye Uns, Nica Nenad 518.29, 1997, 2, Stn 7 8 Narsbead Waa, 18, 1181 1g, 122, 120134 98 8 Mit, 14 23,108 531,218 1,224,266 6 22 iia Yogi Qt Silda, 4, 36 518 36 58,75 9 0 8 0, 40 32,107. , P , 15, lon 7 18238 25,288 2, 282,262 16 second by cs 220 secmpaniat by dope 2, ‘sep of gra 20 0 3 Sslnlien to Masi, 16, Dates neat or kee Stars poe 188 6; Osh tee aster Car, 10535 Dakin ae Naha Youn 5, Dato es pred the wwesern pon, Wn 6 dept si mate tn ink to leery Gs), 10, 108 m5 fond of muse 358% 2B, Hla eno 30 Centr oD 9, 136 enteation of Dat i ‘ex 205 Danse, 17 meet of Data as «Nath Yop 101, 108. 26,25 play pl on se sc Ses 25; cant wh Nae, Si 105 m3 Sona ht Nite and tues day, 1535, 212,205 ia os each Fie ep 198 ee ‘Mads 8-9, 10, 10 17m, 27; Vali, 10, warship Data nog ply 2 aha See port ‘Naps anes, 10 ‘isin 78m 798 6.0, 4 9815 56 Aula, 195-23 by immortal, 102, 20,2 ce, 0 ence of ss 2505 210, {2 cee ferlianton of Hinds fed Mosk reget, 130 $8157 a 4 Diop tion in, tot 72 Data enna wth 8850, 910, r,t m6 10m 24 105 55,163 5,68 1-5, 1 220m 3 24 26, 28,25, 23, 280, 23-8 hi nk wy 1; sel Ural, 28 inpeortance of ied Gar, 20, 20 33 fluence on Kase, 157m Inns ov Nets Soret, Marit rion sed erate ‘58 Jnndev nk why 136 lk ‘eh Si, 104m, Malandra’ nk wth, 136 ‘mythology 108 ain Ste, 210 poe ofthe Sidhe ‘al trl ovement Span Tani ec, 17 ah Sorento, 27, sry go 398 198-20, ‘ents ad hr ne th arate, 107 8,107 nt, {08 3 188 w 2, 26.2, 2195 28,264 m2 205m, 25% raion af ine Nath 38, 9518, 219m 3,22, 6, don 9250-3 ‘scot Cfo, So Aas tae ‘Neosat 259m 21 sont, 5 93 avo spray, 2525 ‘Neola, 10 ‘evan Rath, 235m 60, ‘Nein th 86 105, “2.2509 nt Neg 58 9188, 220m 38,28, 25 9,20 13,240 1,240 12a 2,201 21,250,368 27 ii, 22 m8 Nidipsn, 6,69 ‘etic 188 ‘ial Ga 10 Nigonde, 16 rae, 35, <9» 28 Nigiri mountains, 250% 9 Noni 430 Nias, 186m [Nips Nan 166m 57 a, 9 ‘aan, 219. [Nan ght, 14, 158 167 na aia 196,210, 28 m4 221 fis 2a te ato, 210 Nisan wet 210, ‘ga, 2 36, 37, 19298, 136, 10 en 75, 02,28 96 gue, 9, 126 137,157ng tere an aon, aes iat, anne, 20 trea 98 207 Niet Up, 2 Nicaea, 5 8 Nien 5 ‘inept Mana Set ios api 22, 262 18 iin 8 ig ite, 2 32 ijananda 194m 38 Nines 13 Ne 92 etme, 34 ‘a, 20 938 ts ate, ewAryan gs 25 isin Suva Narea, ‘soa Seat" Car, S107 ede 0 HIG A, 1 t,t, 22, 12,125, a 12,18 25,29 0 29, 129 34 18m $61 ey 1,18, 18 54 18) 9 188m I, 1S nF 67 mG 17, Ne. 2,28, 28, 68 5228 9 9, eo [Nps Sarat of Aan 167 Npsimeandsth 1994 ‘ae 1673 Ni Aba Hasein, 1670 9 [Now Mana 185 155167» 99 ao, 73,8 8. 72 Nyntope tampa, 24019 Nyaa 1 ‘rrahery, Wendy Donige, 11 pind Sit, 98 Ole, We. 256 tate, Pace. 9,8 27, 81 ce aye: dco in “dh te a, {2-5 indamet in Hi nm of Penmaes ‘eewona, 6 pecan ga cnn ton the Sg St 28 016 ‘sd by sin aa, Ti wl dota 3, sein ate not, FAS, rw Cone tm, 8 tin Vg Ute 36,61 nt ro tt “ras ty se 72 cx ro egy ‘ee om sy, 75, Si hi dy, 71 Sra, as ‘tan ieee conte fe 30 spe on of Dates Tronpur Gna 28 25,105,150 81,97 2 Ptr, 151, 165 82 ating 95 ft, 18 ae, 26 26, 238,29, 200 ‘i Pri, 19m 57,209, Bn 6h Bn 76 2m 78 nwa abn 8h 6 196, 227 w Paap 244m 52 dn, 27,238 Ft ti, 18 piano 107,29 = 30 bn pan 7 INK 2 ph of Dates, 1516 "lot 7, Lob 73, 228,22, 17,207 m8, 25 fant 16 m3, Nita Sasa, 17-22, 150 9 3, 182 m6 ‘wn Datstyes cal 156,201 pag, 2 78 Pn Chases 98, 100,25, 236, Ping, Se Prana ti 0, 107m, 17, 122 Pats 73 arta, 23 9. a0 Pats 6, 2 8 pagan, 28 8 aterm, 90 101,102 9, Pasar, 3, 98, 135 ‘Dato ake is ering ath 62 Para ear, 16 fxs hued nto ee soups SS 5-62 dion, 18,219 ice, 250 93 nese Sess, 17 1 Parr Col 5,16 73 1660 aoe 217 2.10 Pandas, 1.423 0.7, 24 158 10 Panarp 18 31 98,102 7 NU 96110, 131 38, 136 352 Panda, 230.7, ft 108 Papdutang, 8 15218 Parga, tn Pee 94 8 spn, 8 46 iar 5, 62 8 7 ‘Reams Usd 62 Parmar 37, 51 “Sncpion of 658, 76,84 Braking Sen. 8, Bn 154 disposal of he body 2 the tie of death 84.36 Ra ‘Sirsa 1185 pin Cats hes cove 886 rama Uptad 2 €7,68 Ria rie vane pe (tsp), 20,201, puma 8 raya Kopi, 9 9.25 rn, 37, 0,70 Parmefara armen 9, 00, 1, 24,258 eS, 175 port 201 p21 136 utr, 2, 268 104 Part, 17 Peet, 106» 40 Peet 1060 Patra, 158 25,9215, "5, Ava of Vi 48 1.9; baa i mate enol 8. 9; cred Kel, {8 Sd dar of Dat ‘sys who append with a pir tf dog ins Bae 25 Sexmorl engin ave, (a Snarsed by Date in the Ppt 12 18-528 hl Aria avin and his sone a ‘imal the Rese fae forte saowing vent one (prestions 32 Mahinatve ‘Boy, 988-9; pecermed he Sri cron th Dt trys as pis 8m 2 Preven, $s! oot Gi 102m 11 wen fe Datreyes rn th Repula 8 22 Parse fan toe), 12 #10 Patri ate, 750m 5m8 ge 168m 1 ater, F Ede, 26 45,5474 Pav tw 38 vii 155.75 Pca St 8 Parc, Pina 712,22. 71,299 58, Para (sepa meted, p25 a Se Peary ps 25 Pisce: courting denna 20 ‘eo a6, 78, 87 Paka mai, 28, Fa, 233 aa 50m 36,57, 58 60 80 3193 25,158 25, 189, 255 Patt 165 282.89 Pare Sia 3 2 Paling A Saning 216.2, 2mm Pathe, Soda rth, 254, 2680 40 Phsdhe, Vise Balant, 167 297 Phaladens ma, 207 = 78 plese 5,215. Piso: op of Dosteya's rent four Coro ging TB a m , les, 127 98 ‘nsid, 0,201 ings eourasen and one of ‘Unset twenty four Gara ae ing han 6,20 17 Pron, 1s, Be iad a ey 8, 74, 12,133» 73 Pah Se Bret inte, a 6 Sreapa10 Pens Fe, 2 a8 Fi Fol a 8 ene pneslon and exocan, 109, 22- 25 158 675, 183.n 75,13 177, 184m 78,25, 235 Prabhdare (led At or Atey Ey Prabhtha (fA ac), 1 Fracursve manentons, #2, “G:shora fis S 58 ‘radubhavdnoe mafetions, ‘3 Pradyunwa, 14,2479, 24 8, by Pride: Dats Patan Tar ly Ostby = Nin dlacinest an te ads of enductparainig oases, S898 Karp ot, ine ri oe mst, an rp, 258 Pros lr of cation), 116 papery rst gen 193.3 Sra an 27 ‘rage, 192 8, bran, 198 pas, 72, 18,20 Pk 36 37,150, 20,2, prnae, 176, ron 25m 3,6, 1 25, pn, 88,74 72,77 Paws Ups 79 15 Praveen roan, 3; 6,5, 0. 23,215, ‘Bin Praia, 7 oat 106 Psi 8 6 84, 15 Prasat, n4 Pasa 919. 32 Patna aha) 6,15 m2, 19, 9,94 102m 9, 108m, i, 15, 19 8 24, Princo, 18 9.13, 160 Piet a 3 Pratyoudets, 98 107» prt, 28 Pit eho 1425 57, prt 176 frst 3720 34 Prova 108524 prmetsnarg 38 Prayag 18h 105m 31 112 ey 31 as an “ternal ace of mizing ‘ren Sa, 251; Sls, Prempur, 1 pe 1,153 72 Pays, n 32 Pree Und, 256 on, 27 9 05.38 18 even 9 Dstey, 2-96, Dib 7, 25m Has wok 10, 12 aie 7 74 867898121, 12, 128 162 139, 139 2420 3,282,268 71 pi 19,18 120m 38 Pala, 2,68, 1 32 Pakein 20 28 Fume 2 len 8 woe 20 ‘anarvata(cnsalto, 8,10 ‘anlna, fse 3 Pane Pea, 105 m3, 13 75, 22,26 286,265 7,26 1725, 282 is 2647 Pan es 5,189 20 ts, 230,268 bre de, 20 Paranando, 16,216. 2 Puri Seon kar (ajinan Porat Sis Prot Sel 55,250,281, 251m 2 2a 9,20 2. Boog Hindus and Datateyn tote Ws 285,286, wor 58.23, reins ura 73 075,51 a8 Para, 510) 18 25,22 8 Ph 36,1 5,168, 20, 2, “isn 19 Posen 21» 98 Prt, 238 Ptpar 25, 251 0.10 yt: fing emo “nero 8 one af Binstaye's rent our Gras, (in, Qaryya eho. Sw Kasha ‘utah, 5 Ragide,LM.P, 27, 7 0 7.55, "708, 11 1 08 81S, 17m 4 105, 156 16 , age an te), 18 rape emus), 254 Raghava Catana, 5 1450 Raghunath Bata of Nas, 167 agama, 18m 4 Baht roe 26 ots, 5918 utah, 65,68 Sapna, 110 aps 20 0 ‘a ma cua 1. 28 ejctan 107m 2,210, Raft Ose Resch Tnotat, 26 3 rast, 2 eprde, 1 15 apo 628m 2,21 46 aj Maa 57 2 Rapuara Museum, 219.28 ajar Vivant Ke 163 227163 80 akg, 150 ges 1 8 S73 Fam (Go supreme, 16.30 am Jaan, 1690 99 Rama 4,18 4 23 7,98, 8 m8 88 6,7, 1 26S 165, 2 33,25 rai 7 [macnn Yogi, 18 ang 197,38 1S ai 3, 15805 Ramana Maar (Venkataraman “Aya 6,190 4 Gru ‘Meola nemmery 52 38; fesznon ofthe pure“1" 193 Remdnands 157,187 2 § Ramanand iar, 154 imanonts, St 8 amano scoas, 168 n. 106 iw 45,1018 m4 1 25m 34 22m 643, 90,47 eID ne, 14, 24,231 Rardin 116,15, 145,151, 163m Sh lsh a 57,1 2 8 ‘Rametvra, 102,10 eri 8 ‘Rade alga, 190 2 5 Rana Fe, 136 15, 15,161 aga Ava, St 154,155,167 7,257,298 m9, 24892 2 5,248 98 agen 6 Rao, A Gopinath 227,28, “htm 22m 3 2 0 ‘sta 810,108. sop, Ny 221 = 2 appara court 106 ns sat one of Dates Gus, 52 a Rats, 188 aude, Se Chdsva ‘iol Gow cst 101 2 ava, 103» 15 ‘vars 6&2 ‘dtd by Ars Kava, 52.99 21 wet fo Date eye $8 2 sr 2 ‘oh, ft 15 2 32 Redhipor, ©, nouns Says: et eine contin #6 204 15,221 St am, ot egg en 2 5 25 =, ‘restaton, 5549, A; isa exo nig, Dn ae enblons 61 oo 15,80. or onmeree $1 (BL m2; mpfr to then 26m 8 uation ct my 4 2 8 52m 5 B39 65 made 8 Se 3 ot blving any cen, Suny pamion 80m secking of dion, wae Ing tar 3m omer ct 9, worship of 12 equa (Eka 184 52 ‘eh 0 25258, 9, im, 10818, 104m 20 1 et, 1225, Tod giaen ens, 108 18,162 na retpcatlon Ga: Bae ‘pl erature, 81 3, Eran thology I-64, ‘pon 67,620 39,216 Pit prchmaton, 62m 32 ‘ole by Nt Sars ‘115; tobe rset he aint ion the atts urement, 158 evans Gleam 252 Reval, 2.3 10,150 4 1605, ‘en ien.5, 170 1 re 25,18 7-210 9,210 8, Dn 6 f'n 35 8516018 10,16 ena, 22, ‘Beelaia mount, §, 182.29, oki 11 oy lp Kumar 52358 au 17 918, 38,54 1865 ling Tih eg dimer ep Bn $3 Msi 28 tre en fein a 15 82: Bindbvoj Kevelaatv, 39, 34 eden 10, 28 21 = 9,6, "eo of dope eat, 20 ae rosary 298,207 0. 8 aa Ui, 20 oe a ‘cin, So Moats Rov, Se Se Rudra, 7, 8 = 78, “dn Rossel Brand, 26 36 snd 165 0.75, Siena, 72 sibel etna Scien is 5 Sata 7186 8 sit a ato, 18 Sessa Ava tn 8 Sega, 020 Sic ee ‘ony 6k n 175,178, ‘a 32828 is sha Mahi Kancharkar, 17 = Shaan Dat poops 188 Sith, 2 47 a. 78,176 ‘agi ism 75202 ‘spot 138 ‘sj 202-3, 20,25, 20.35, i'n 46 sho en gt 0 ‘sje 202 ‘sje 20. 36 Siojands 106 150 4 Sct met 90,2 8. ‘one 2 ‘se, 206 Stacey, Se Aruna ‘Kaarige= Sshiew, 162.6 he ‘Sin, 3, 98, 98 Sips moun, 38,5293, 15,18 195 Sg, 82,10 15,25, Sw Uh age, 260 0, ‘orem 51,2004 sa te ofa Sal, 56 185, 12 9,17 166m 17, 29 6 2660 280m 8, 281 p10 26 m1, 268 25 i, 261 rin wh Kase, 158 & Matlin origins 251 Sd Chndathes Kar Sr Cana Sacha ‘$s Sits 16,17, 2 ‘Se Up 6 Son Vent, 25 88 Soi 2588 Ss 18 20m 38,225, 29, "duno, 2m 86; Nepa ‘atta at, 18 15 ‘sata Sl 12, 238.7 ‘sama, 155 25 ‘Sit Lp 77,78, 9780 Si es 72 174 1, a0 2 Sh werd moter, Dattay's ‘i 2 4673. st 89 8, 71 9,18 stove Inthe fet 117,22 st at) 152 ‘aug, 71 Site, 25x92 ‘Sn 8,9, 100, 108 2, 2k, dn 4 68 967,172 ‘a 170201090 39 Sh 1 57, 98 168,171, 17, 1) 189 1,90 24 32,245 8 20 ik svi Nabi, i Shana, 25 0 7 ‘Sea ay, 2 0 75 Sion 22 Sa page 98,1067 m8 ‘Stans Data's tance in the Osopn-ari, 107 Sti 254263». 23 St Vale, 0 5. a pla 253 ‘Sedo, 29 nn dr 200 San 37, 80m 23,19, 80 18, 1 8205, 20.1, 20 ie smi Gm, 202 1,17, 12, 138,146 168 = 107 ‘sn ra 201 Samara 98, 200,208, 205,208, 21 23,219 98,2198 31 Sanat spd 6356 ‘Shira 68 St 19, 20,218 = 15 ‘en 91,98 Scot, Se 89 Samkarsana Sule crn, 3,36, 49.25, sprit 38 Sto Ys 38,57 Sher 2 som. Sir emanation ‘Stas Unie 8 7, 248 74,77, 816.27, 24,218 Samy Se renounce Sa, 7 35 5025 6,8, 70, "9,12 32 174 2,24 woe os Sema 28 Shoat 7,173 174178, 180 m7, in 2 Sneak, 55,69 Su, 307 Seton Sv, 20. Sect a 9 0 38 Sanya, 30m 18 Sin Up 2,5 1-62 sage 34 Spat, 18, 25,1315 ‘Bases, 18 stat 7 ‘Se Havel 092.75 Span i, 1281 18 sin, 220 9 ‘sap, 10 183 m2, 19 34 ‘pla, 179,188 9.29, Siam 8m aD wa, 10, oem 30, 12 13, 27m i wre aa a, 1907, w 11 188,216 23,244» 2; meng wi Daten, 957 teacher a the Ia age 8 28,95 Seana, 9 a. 2685, 10¢ Store, 88 Sy 25,27, 225,28, 240m 12 ‘i, $5, ‘Sarsiteaton 25 si M7 m8 ‘Sc 129 = 37 Si, 758 = 59 ‘do ntti nary on ‘emis 8 6 Sane, 98,107 45,198, 26 137 138 10,198, 1391, 18 sa, 210 nk wit NES sama 29948 Signa, Be 36 Slept, 12 Spas 108m 28,32 St Strsieambhave ee Sans Swat 7, 72.115, 190 6 Snranal iver) 13 = 5587 Sanat Cangas, 101, 08, "3s saps gl, 25, Tan 38 Ssezediranesonga, 839.00 Soret 95 ‘sro 118 ‘mgr, 2 ‘emai, 10803 ‘St 12,1288 1270 "2h 25,174 Spots A Mahan, 79 nD ‘Sie Sana, 216.517 Stra aie, 8 ‘ryt 28 76,69 Siaropa 17 n 10 Savana, 216.7 ‘atu Glin), 72, Si Aca 194078 Sele 18 ‘Steen, 38 sng. 176 Sti 9 5, 10,28», ‘250 Site Sai, 5 25 pears Saya Sa Bab, Semin, 20.44, TB, 2 7,20 89,2800 10, ‘shen and St, 251» 10 sxe, 1 Snjimalant, 1599 21 Sajtnpe 276om snp Syne Up, 62,6, 81 sto ge Seo gg ‘Sebgya som, 280.98 Suge, 78m ‘273, 75,8670 Scams 10 Sean 71 ‘Sa Yosh 10827 ‘yam, fn 77 ‘Sherman Jan A, 7 0 16 Ser, F Oy 4 34 6 Sk et 5, 78m Lm 27 ‘Ses 252 18 ‘Spon 2,2 sol 5,56 ‘Srp ope of Dates wen four Cur seca, 19024 seo 2 8 71 SE pets tl forthe sc “uot woman a danger ast Shh Babs sland, 257 Shahi Du, 150 Sn, ed 28 Shel Maand, 157; Avan Sie Sie Sidhe, 18 ‘Shih areestoe, 15 ‘Sut 198 21 ‘Su maa, 3 2 ‘Sddheriedvar Mahe 8 252 Sis 2 101m 2 10 ns, 7, 91m 15,198 30% fal 55,219» 30, seveonet is Sd ite pis 5m 20, 2162 SH Yon, 195 39 ‘Shier Mabie 1860.97 Sudhebear, 55 i, 15,156 187, 19225, "86 938,97, 20, 210, 247 ne Sse tin 157 Stave 19 3S Sur, Liar 72,75 Singh Mohan, 197 Sigh Seo Bahar, 27,291», 28. Sia 25 Sens 910,21 n 57 Senor di, 28.7 Sin, 252m 32 ‘Snail ee poner 138 Sta 13m 4 38, 192m 26 24 Sta 13 a 38 Sve (Agata, Hara, Make, ae, Naess Rade, Ska) 0,7 810,11 12 Mba m9 321984, Medjues227 55 Bn B08, 3,7 09, ©, 66.0.7, 72.75.75 9.5%, fod 25105 n 2 1, 117, 128 16 181m 13 885 en 6 13 Tg 58 8 5158 14 16,10, 178, 17818, 1s 18 3, 212,33, Pant, 265, 2,28, 28,29, [2a ay etn 2a a 2, 2i'n 2 20. 28 26 0, 2 57,265 m8, 26 0, 24) 904 28, 282,25, 299 1, 251 10,25, 29 25 ‘ray, 0; art, 193% [Avda suprme, 252 Danttay a fie Avail 1; Date as Car, 26, 2 nM; Date ie ‘wore, 28, 258 m2 i, 27,228 St Nt ed pe of Dassteya, 108 SS; Menie with Daeeye, 142 76,97, 176, 29 twoex 235 Inte all Naas in Hao. "Ya 185 trated Daten, 2975, 255 jo, 20 Postayed esa Specs Ee Bansioya2 veil, 27,228 re) fo e218 ‘Shy Pay, 18 923,19, 34,20, 3878 $0 Upon 78.1 ‘dnt 25087 ‘Seog, 197,217 013 Sak 1a 0 97 Se, 72,173, Strand, 21 935 ter numer sytem, 1 Ty 12 ot Sunde Pugh 17m 1,18 m2, 199 3719 38 20, 2 743,50 3,110,208 ste ie, 2 Sue communis, 1; ie 8, ‘scan a snes racer Date, 20.14 sn ot Serta 0, 105 x 56 Sopa, 18, 252 Som Hor to At and Ansys, 14 87,9,200 $6 27236 267 0 7 descent of A (Bey 27 ened os Brags, 1; tila! Signe I fon 2 aS ai prone to sein pistons 185 soi 1, 18.09, 21 8, 76,86 77,100 Somdnande, 14,28 97 Sonteimer, Gather D, 125 ‘and, ‘Spo sea, 171 ‘Spon cay,29 0.31 soar: oe of Day's ‘Gar 2 50 splat 12 So fat tet Sproat 2.63 i, 8, iD, 2627 ‘ot ah 176 Sd te 83, 80-82 932 ‘ron, 1 Sen 1 Data Pty, 8 = 22 ‘Chon, 3 a 22 Se Porat, FS Satta 260 5 ‘Spey 172 173,178, 191918 ‘Srey 08 0, ian Segond, 17 2 2 Sent, 25 Seststem Soe Lams m7 75, Stat 378 Seth, ‘Seah St htt, 98 Seaeitir, 21619 21, “ism 2st 13 ‘Sivas Gps rls, Sea Vala), ‘Mo0-t, 12,11, 17, 128.25, 127 nL ZT m1 1581618 167m 10,28 sata Vlas 8 2 Seva, 1 27 ‘Seo 87, 78m 4, 170,17, s0m2 i904 191m 1, 191 te 9t m6 mann, 25 9, tn Svayanandanath 78 0.4 Seideruesa, 80 Sse 91 1 ‘pian 5578 Speer 78. 82m 4, 95,97, Sa. 7617, 7336 ex ton, 579.79 ‘Step, 10320 lt, 7 18, 1881, 221 na Butoh, 24,38 Sig, 11.1 Sire, 21 2 0 Steam 19 0, 20 48,201 Safa & Vis ls $89.19 pera) ‘iret, 200 Siri a tes) 81 Sto, 12 106,12, 130 2, S013 m1, 7, 138 1,155,155 157 2 2187 159.8 6 Ie 2 28, 1 m9, 168105, 18h, 250, 284, rane ha, 889 57 Soe, 2 ‘Sama 0, 1,127 ‘Sinha, dt Seda Haryana (irtyan, 170,173,190 5,191 6 29 ‘Sandares the younger 157 x. Sng fect ip 15 Saye nya, 188 202, 27 Sasson, 20 48 Sipreatal Sng 28 38 aman Serb Se Se Ssrsean 29 77 sig e017 Sarg 97, 218» 13, Stent, 1 Sige, 178 Sulit Rimadhend, 2 Saeed SD 17,8125 Si, 20 5, ‘tre, 33 Supt, 091,929,101, bien ‘Second, 218. 30 ‘un on Set 66 7275, 75,8948, 8 pc: nd i, 23 sina 3s Breage Sein 51 912 Sei 136 173 Sewage, 7 Sten Sia acer Seana, 22.10 Scent, 6 Seti 106 $2500 3 ‘Saosin, ttn 6 ror 28 Tapa, Vy 16 25 ‘Topore, abinranth 26431 Tata 29 3 ating Spit 6 68 ong Up, 209.28, ‘Tabak, 3 a 157, 28 “an Bert 17 in, 18, “Ss 191 5 “ould, 1894, 18,1904 “aagans 175, 178, 19, 180,198 ne ‘anton, 77 Tonia 28% 8,28» 50 anna, 90, 187 ona 35, 75,77, 86 77,17, 1, 175 Sao, 20%, Sve ad “onstregra, Tato, 7 isoex a7 ‘Tonto, 27,4, 94,97 9,10, 139,18 17,171, 176 190 nea i8) e118 9 i, 188, 19, 20020, 0 210,213, 218 26, 2,258 ops, 3,487, 10 18m 2,201 "224 320) m4 6,19 034, Mot 71,214,262 apo, Trt a nat, 68, 70, 72,73 tak, 28, a 87,137 ‘a, fn 2 speed, fo oni, 24 tt 168 0, 105 bs ta, 259 ti 75,76 ‘haf dc, 190 a 4 The Her Eg 286 Th ins Le, 258 1 nine yon Ga ‘The ste La, 257,253 ‘Theasophiel Soe, 258 thre engi, 186 ‘i 56,2399 ‘Tints, 20 21 Spor gue eric Dt Semis ‘Wak, Bal Gaigador, 8,9 ain, 85,98, 102 wo, 12, 18, 2, 127m 12,31 38 ‘aha, 84,105 1, 288 ‘irr nes Pry, 20 9.9 ‘Try Mordur (Madi isralaet), 190.8 © ie 18 0.73 Tapes 91m 8 Tamer ree 38 88, 98 tra alien, 125 etn 36 Tri 15 = 82 ima, 223, 29, 22,283,282 31,38 m3 nna absence of 12; bom ‘fom Att and Assy, 220 ih 2 development, 29-0, Bids 38,208 a pant fainter 20 3 2 ison on with Date, 7,106 3 2am, 39,28 0 idcaieton with, 38 ‘eticnon wit sar of (Cron 8 9 danieton with Deena a the temple ok Sade, 20 Oras “pur Ca, Las Tapur- ‘nda Trpuresunéa, epuresundary 1425093, T1776 a 188 17,1, 2 14174 1 17,1818 12a 185,17, 100 1,180 2, 60m 4, 1912 8, a 2 19» 2 1 e 3, 20.5 granted a vio of Dandie to Dap 18 “ipara yp 25m 85, 168 “Tupurd Ambika, 192 2.20 rp pt, 172 190m rpg, 37, $8. 22,77, 98, ‘re i pry cari, 106 ‘erin Up 25.52 tain38 “Tavandrum Lary, 195,26 2 5 trv 1 9 38 ‘Tavera Sin 161231 tr 20 = Tryambsl, 14,25 97 Trym Alka, ‘Thera, 138, 140,185,146 159 "7,12 52162 5 13 £5723 emcaton wk dogs tone ‘ole 108 2212 5,282 ‘pe 5. 9, 0818 18, 1 i, tytn “oli, 18, fry 19, 20.98, 255 ‘Tory 6? ‘urge onthe Upon, 62, 67 ‘Toe 1,158 18 fags 22 a a6 twee: mami yb, 5 18 16 0 63, 1 7 ‘yearn 206 eco, 872.79 te 30 37 er tc ‘eatin ‘ddhava, 40, 51m 48,152,153, eon ude arg, 197, 207 2 te, 76, Usha, 99 ‘ory te cu eet, rig i'm #1578, 188, 2B ove by Data, 255 LUgabiaava 248 4 52 Ugpatavas 18138 Up 25 85108 30 tm, 7,28 78 68, 74,155, soma rena ‘can 1, 2 n 7 pay 27911190. 4 ‘Upmie Bakne Ygin, £2 79 prt 5, 8 952,85 "851 33,17, 14 75 188 a3 29295359" pm, e028 Ups hie of Stat TUpters bs) 24,209 = 6 ye, 208 Ui Mae, 2 Una 627,229 6 11 0 Viana, 2 667 Uglade, 25 87 Ute Brads 67 98,227 Uni 3 2.7, 18 0 76 ‘ip pin, 01 Vag se Named Sone 7 se Vigan 7 sa 7 aja. 98 20 seit, 7 Vaya ¢ ‘ay 97,52 3, 67,165 "hI evel of detachment sapyesoyn, 8&7 Yates, se Van is, 70 Vaan 228,230 Vayeehapedy aml, 72.18 ‘Vigenneyt bran 12 ap ere ep) 103 18 Voc a a a8 vepctege 29.0 30 Veja 14 38 tema, 6 25 igs 26 0 1 Vals Cre, 286 6? Vata poral meta eg Ba HB sta, 26 ali, 14, 24, 23,29, 4 Varades, 638 957 Views (ompesing Yorin in the Litre, 31 Yea, 2,99 61, 107 mat a ur, 18 29,2270 Visser Vaya Vina, 10 apatha, §8 ‘en 1 nh pose, 258, 288 62 Versa 27 77 Vine Pro, 23 2. 76,38 ‘arzns Se Bnares er, 26 Vem 90 m4 isk (Vira movement, 0, 3 opm 7, 10.105 15, 36 138, S156 188,26 Sra born fom Purussg Veh 7090, 82 3 cstcons ing isa tron 17m rues rn rn, 109,15 eran 16,20» 11 162,181 aru is, 229 ‘er 7, 602,185, 367,214, 28040 6, 75,76 84 8 Vos, 21804 10 8,231 ‘esd, 28277, 5t 86,53 veer, 6,15 75,168 2. 1 ‘Viuderanane Suara 154,138 167 997,28. oex 29 Vinee $6,107 mt eed 67, 8 aru, 175,18 Vasu, 1, 2.6 me 75.79 Vat. Sr Bods Vausevile, Chaot 50,55, 19, 16 2 210 220.33 sau 75.78 Vig Pir, 32,3 2,83 nt Vedio 61640 2 m0, 55,9910 3, 136 195,186, 1 alin pigs, elites Soe itt Vetoes 53 Val, 13m 168, 18127 37, “Fn 49.0 98 1, NO, ar 18 127 wh, 18 m7, 138,153 188 10,19, 176 199, 25, 29,255, 2. 0 ens ‘on os dogs 8, 8,28 23 27 represen the, 38 edsryies So Vyiee Vedic Tnnctons 254; erature, "2 ner. 76 rei, 1s; 116 128s 253 wea, 25 es, 125, vail 9 nh tn ida 9 n73, 251 ‘idea 8 182 sa 5 ‘ne 284 Wid 19 38 155,18 18 ssc, 6 79 yarn Dahan, 6,62 ah 35 108m 27 i, B67, Miyata, $2370 soe site, 12 ‘igus (Vents Maburta, Vidpapns 39 Seton? Visparag 6240 gout 84.53 aia Vitara Por, 68 12 Vira, 1 927 Vwamenins Pa, 04 Vie, 30 Vie Néeiyens, 70 si, 172,189 Vigspada tempi, 252 ‘indy mounting, 80.38, 125 et 18 ne 20n ipl ie es 1, 94 Vihar temple Vira 29 9.90 nu 20 9.17 Viropshsbve Nagas 165 57 Vien (ish, 178,18 B19 et, 20m a 2 0 Be, 83,2725, 90, 59,4045, 78 m9, 48 0, 8 m9, 6, 7,71, 108m 23, az 12853, i310. 90,138 1,158 m8 68 8, 19, 1m 179,18, 998, 25, 226,227,228, 23,257, 2s 72418 2 at a 35,2005, 30,245 8,29, 250, 258,29 i 85 ae Datreya, 17074 76, 25, 26, 27,28, 225,230,335, Daten s ho ‘avn, 27,28 90, ft 3 sara 3.33mi sam oF 34,7498, 10, 16,122, 18 16m 6 226, 225,735, 245m 65,2, 250 235, Dauieey commence hie woah 82m 37; emblems 12,2, 2s ts of Ava, Sn 53,50 2 9,53 8 Tehama, 22 elie, 2,27, 28 Vi Pari 20» 45,20 45,28 74 24m 8) 32 die 12 a2 86 12m 25 inal Brac, 67 2. 97 2 Virovan te Varaderas 216.9 Vinten Soi, 3 Vivant member of sop yn, 1692 98 Vito, 215 8 6 230 7579 nis. s6078, tn 4 “vant empl, 231264 50 viata Dn sn, 102 iat, 48.10 ‘Yah Renulseandany, 1 99 ‘Vigo Wat 16 31,5, bs 7, 107m 46 on 4,136, 1, A 14,6 18 19 0 24, Leta th 166m 1, 1 8D, Hen at Viasat 1? 10 Vide, 9, 107 m8 kl 37 Vivelinands, Sein 195 Vien, 136 ime 8,28 ‘a, 84 8 Vs ton 3 a 8 m3 Wyagtapia, 175 isa, 23,265 2 ue 15878 sya 5027 sat les Weseyaey, Vy 9,161 188 168108 Wa 25,195, 5.28, 184930 Aten 33m Si sying of Kab menting im 18 stacker of he fp age, 8 2 38 et, 16, 217219 Waly yay, 257 hin sa 68105 a, 246 070 poof Bs a, Wesen (tar 10 Wt he Te ot 257, 258, pe hie Chass. 280 0 Wilson, HH 12 wom reat danger fo ‘Sete snd renounce Gre somali, ea 2 nt, Wort Wa 255 Yadav Pas, 8036 82, ara 19, 14.08 6 26 ‘Srna i sin te ae agian of tn ‘a Bato hing in nacht frsgh th Snamerton owen {tar Gur se, 0 By ries pag, m1 awa a et Gn 9, 2 Yor Vote: Kan, 64 8 » 2 “Sik 5,03, Bim 52 85m 57, Yasin 106223 ssi 6120 ‘ana 72 ‘mo me, 289 40 pex oa Yu 23.9. 71819 55 stn, 77,6 78, 10,172, 3191 tar pra 63, 6 83946 "tara sn, 62m 36, 82 te Saya, St 8 Yee Wil Bae, 255,25, “ed w 18,268 29,269 m3, etn 31 2512 32 26k Yoga, 27, 29, 3, 36,37, 45,6, Bn 25 505 2 50 3250 225, 138, 186,196, 16,20, 302 253, 215, 208,200,213, 218m 16, 284,27, 28, 247.8, 23,255 dened a ae, 20 og Ups, 8-5, 7,78 7m 10,70 15,215 sesh, agian, 159 2 seen 28 Yoganands Sarma (Gand ‘Matarap, 13 sgn 28 Year, 62 Tos 37,157 m2 rs 2, 80 23 ‘ages, 50-36, 58,60, Tn 28 12m 25 183 9.29, 853i 13 5 36, 180 es ago poi, 2 80 9.23 grin, 62 m9, 83 m9 sent 36 Yet, 1 apnaae ‘Yogi: connection with aninals Sd the widens $0 Tveheodaceordng chapter 41 of Martane Paro, 37 vor 34 18 Yap, 190 4 age 98 seer 16 28 june Yudhishe, 232. 7 gs 24, 3,1 ep 10 a seer 1052.31 Za, Besa, 38,10, 12, Gein mia 2amSeNE OC